his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o out_o of_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o from_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v proceed_v the_o direction_n we_o have_v for_o our_o conversation_n and_o it_o be_v arrogance_n beyond_o a_o epithet_n to_o offer_v ourselves_o as_o counsel_n to_o the_o almighty_a or_o to_o preâ—â—â—e_v or_o advise_v a_o change_n of_o that_o which_o have_v go_v oâ—â—_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o first_o to_o repeal_v his_o law_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o usurp_v upon_o his_o creator_n all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o annex_v some_o condition_n to_o his_o command_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o reserve_v and_o exception_n which_o in_o case_n they_o happen_v then_o upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o obligation_n become_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n indeed_o christian_a privilege_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o christian_a duty_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o those_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n 4._o jâ—de_n 4._o of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n to_o patronize_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o three_o thing_n especial_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o christian_a liberty_n none_o of_o all_o which_o do_v give_v any_o indulgence_n to_o immorality_n or_o viciousness_n of_o life_n or_o do_v weaken_v those_o command_n which_o require_v moral_a virtue_n sect._n 2_o not_o faith_n it_o have_v already_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o 2_o book_n 1._o object_n 2_o faith_n it_o must_v now_o be_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o as_o morality_n do_v not_o make_v faith_n useless_a so_o neither_o do_v faith_n bring_v any_o excuse_n for_o immorality_n if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o his_o alone_a merit_n i_o rely_v who_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o i_o if_o i_o believe_v therefore_o what_o need_v i_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o â—_o tiâ—us_fw-la 3._o â—_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o must_v maintain_v i._n e._n they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excel_v must_v be_v eminent_a in_o good_a work_n they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o no_o body_n that_o understand_v but_o will_v allow_v it_o thus_o much_o they_o loc_n antistites_fw-la esse_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n must_v be_v precedent_n of_o good_a work_n and_o this_o they_o must_v take_v care_n of_o and_o be_v solicitous_a about_o and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o that_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v titus_n affirm_v it_o constant_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v very_o firm_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o case_n without_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n thus_o to_o do_v to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v some_o emphasis_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o verse_n thus_o a_o faithful_a say_n a_o word_n which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o use_v in_o weighty_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n to_o all_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v by_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o magnify_v his_o own_o private_a spirit_n before_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v more_o than_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o possible_o this_o shall_v be_v imagine_v that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o good_a work_n wherefore_o let_v one_o apostle_n interpret_v another_o let_v we_o borrow_v of_o st._n peter_n to_o explain_v st._n paul_n and_o beside_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n temperance_n patience_n charity_n a_o place_n beyond_o all_o exception_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o we_o have_v faith_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o virtue_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n it_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v that_o like_v precious_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n obtain_v 1._o v._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o faith_n join_v with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o by_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a 4._o v._o 4._o nature_n yet_o this_o faith_n that_o make_v man_n like_o god_n be_v not_o too_o good_a to_o accompany_v with_o virtue_n nor_o can_v it_o safe_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o that_o lack_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n i._n e._n these_o virtue_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o now_o if_o we_o must_v give_v diligence_n to_o add_v virtue_n by_o way_n of_o supply_n to_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n import_v than_o faith_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o a_o failure_n in_o virtue_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v st._n james_n who_o speak_v as_o confident_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n can_v faith_n 14._o james_n 2._o 14._o save_v he_o will_v such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n be_v a_o save_a faith_n no_o sure_o not_o till_o these_o contradiction_n can_v be_v reconcile_v that_o a_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o unholy_a or_o a_o unsanctified_a saint_n a_o wicked_a believer_n a_o honest_a knave_n when_o judas_n his_o kiss_n can_v be_v interpret_v friendship_n then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v then_o may_v a_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n threaten_v to_o damn_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o conversation_n faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o noscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la socio_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n it_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o will_v never_o entitle_v we_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n from_o moral_a virtue_n chap._n v._n sect._n 1_o neither_o do_v repentance_n disoblige_v we_o any_o more_o than_o faith_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o sinner_n can_v never_o enough_o admire_v that_o upon_o repentance_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v into_o favour_n so_o as_o that_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o ruin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a pervert_n of_o this_o mercy_n if_o 18._o ezek._n 18._o instead_o of_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o encourage_v 6._o rom._n 2._o 6._o we_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o this_o grace_n do_v thus_o abound_v yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o upon_o presumption_n of_o repentance_n some_o time_n before_o they_o die_v do_v think_v it_o less_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a while_o they_o live_v whereas_o in_o truth_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o virtue_n for_o a_o failure_n in_o which_o man_n hope_v to_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o be_v excuse_v a_o drunkard_n or_o swearer_n or_o any_o other_o vicious_a person_n intend_v hereafter_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v now_o continue_v in_o those_o evil_a course_n but_o what_o do_v man_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v repent_v do_v they_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v a_o fault_n must_v lie_v if_o he_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la why_o shall_v he_o be_v sorry_a and_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o if_o this_o sorrow_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o than_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n be_v hereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o those_o who_o say_v they_o will_v repent_v of_o they_o if_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o these_o moral_a virtue_n be_v our_o
return_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o war._n the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o virtuous_a soul_n may_v be_v less_o pompous_a as_o to_o outward_a show_n but_o what_o they_o have_v less_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n they_o be_v the_o more_o like_o the_o king_n daughter_n all_o glorious_a 45._o â—â—_o 45._o within_o the_o war_n that_o the_o spirit_n manage_v against_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o same_o design_n with_o other_o war_n to_o procure_v peace_n which_o when_o it_o â—â—_o attain_v we_o englishmen_n especial_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a how_o desirable_a it_o be_v we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unthankful_a to_o god_n undutiful_a to_o our_o prince_n and_o unnatural_a to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rejoice_v that_o we_o live_v in_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v without_o its_o kind_n of_o joy_n so_o be_v the_o peace_n within_o our_o own_o mind_n when_o we_o have_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v our_o irregular_a and_o exorbitant_a passion_n when_o we_o have_v quell_v our_o lustful_a inclination_n and_o have_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o virtuous_a endeavour_n 57_o isa_n 48._o and_o 57_o attain_v that_o peace_n which_o god_n himself_o twicâ—_n say_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o wicked_a man_n when_o temperance_n and_o justice_n and_o other_o like_a habit_n be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o we_o that_o we_o find_v none_o or_o no_o great_a reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o then_o behold_v how_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v itself_o how_o glad_a it_o be_v to_o find_v thing_n in_o due_a order_n the_o inferior_a faculty_n subordinate_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o they_o to_o their_o supreme_a lord_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n go_v now_o and_o see_v if_o a_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n do_v not_o rejoice_v to_o consider_v that_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n have_v not_o make_v he_o unjust_a go_v and_o ask_v of_o those_o man_n who_o you_o observe_v to_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o upright_a in_o their_o conversation_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v a_o peace_n within_o they_o that_o pass_v all_o 4._o pâ—il_n 4._o understanding_n they_o will_v say_v that_o meekness_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n be_v lovely_a thing_n to_o be_v embrace_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o enthral_a lust_n and_o disturb_v passion_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o virtue_n do_v this_o perfect_o for_o we_o i_o shall_v myself_o incur_v the_o censure_n which_o i_o before_o past_a upon_o the_o stoic_n who_o have_v boast_v of_o a_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v true_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n make_v perfect_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o 3_o james_n 3_o offend_v all_o yet_o this_o be_v truth_n though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o state_n complete_o holy_a so_o as_o to_o be_v sinless_a and_o therefore_o our_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n be_v incomplete_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v arise_v towards_o a_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n we_o do_v thereby_o get_v the_o conquest_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v subdue_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o pleasure_n we_o gain_v to_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n in_o virtuous_a action_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proof_n sect._n 6_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o virtue_n for_o whereas_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n do_v bring_v man_n first_o or_o last_o to_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o virtuous_a action_n that_o the_o far_o a_o man_n proceed_v in_o they_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v become_v and_o fit_v thing_n the_o more_o virtuous_a any_o man_n be_v he_o do_v the_o less_o repent_v that_o he_o do_v ever_o begin_v to_o be_v virtuous_a what_o simonides_n say_v of_o silence_n i_o have_v often_o repent_v garrulitate_fw-la plutarch_n â—e_n garrulitate_fw-la that_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o never_o that_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o say_v the_o virtue_n we_o man_n i_o have_v have_v often_o repent_v that_o i_o have_v be_v no_o more_o virtuous_a that_o i_o have_v fail_v so_o often_o in_o my_o duty_n but_o where_o i_o have_v attain_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o i_o be_o glad_a and_o do_v never_o repent_v of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n and_o proficiency_n in_o the_o school_n of_o virtue_n may_v repent_v of_o their_o good_a deed_n but_o what_o though_o they_o do_v be_v it_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o learning_n because_o a_o dunce_n throw_v away_o his_o book_n and_o wish_n he_o have_v never_o go_v to_o school_n be_v st._n paul_n ever_o the_o worse_a because_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n tempt_v 4._o â—_o tim._n 4._o demas_n to_o forsake_v he_o do_v it_o signify_v much_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o julian_n prove_v a_o apostate_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n some_o man_n have_v venture_v upon_o virtue_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o vice_n be_v not_o easy_o master_v nor_o passion_n easy_o subdue_v than_o they_o fall_v back_o again_o and_o before_o they_o be_v thorough_o redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n they_o again_o make_v their_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_n wickedness_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n even_o this_o they_o be_v to_o virtue_n as_o the_o many_o antichrist_n be_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o they_o may_v virtuous_a man_n say_v they_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o virtue_n menial_a servant_n they_o be_v but_o retainer_n and_o hanger_n on_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o some_o virtuous_a action_n some_o good_a thing_n they_o may_v do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o benè_fw-la out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o virtue_n they_o may_v have_v a_o procatarctick_a but_o they_o have_v no_o proegumenal_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v outward_o draw_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n but_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o goodness_n now_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n sect._n 7_o but_o now_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v in_o good_a earnest_n set_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o whatever_o fear_n and_o grumble_n he_o may_v find_v within_o himself_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v yet_o as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o way_n the_o more_o he_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o virtue_n he_o admire_v it_o the_o more_o and_o choose_v it_o the_o rather_o and_o a_o man_n by_o accustom_v himself_o to_o it_o will_v grow_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o will_v daily_o see_v less_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o choice_n the_o rule_n that_o plutarch_n apply_v to_o temperance_n will_v be_v find_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuendâ—_n de_fw-fr sanitaâ—e_fw-la tuendâ—_n choose_v that_o manner_n of_o life_n that_o be_v best_a and_o custonie_n will_v make_v it_o pleasant_a this_o argument_n have_v somewhat_o of_o experience_n in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o disparage_v that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n he_o talk_v for_o want_v of_o wit_n and_o he_o must_v get_v into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o fellow-fool_n to_o be_v believe_v come_v to_o those_o who_o have_v experience_n what_o virtue_n be_v and_o they_o find_v the_o deep_a the_o sweet_a the_o more_o virtue_n the_o less_o repentance_n and_o the_o less_o repentance_n the_o more_o joy_n for_o he_o that_o choose_v a_o course_n of_o life_n of_o which_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o must_v needs_o good_a himself_o in_o it_o and_o rejoice_v to_o think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o happy_a choice_n he_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o then_o because_o contra_fw-la gustum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v dispute_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n nor_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v not_o sweet_a which_o he_o
taste_v to_o be_v so_o it_o remain_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o virtuous_a action_n sect._n 8_o i_o may_v go_v on_o to_o compare_v virtue_n and_o vice_n together_o and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o temperance_n than_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n however_o they_o that_o live_v in_o such_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o such_o persuasion_n also_o that_o just_a and_o righteous_a deal_n bring_v a_o man_n more_o content_a and_o comfort_n than_o violence_n and_o wrong_v and_o oppression_n yea_o the_o forgive_a a_o injury_n be_v sweet_a than_o revenge_n and_o in_o many_o other_o like_o case_n but_o this_o will_v be_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n which_o be_v somewhat_o without_o my_o purpose_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o any_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o sober_a comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o virtue_n have_v their_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n and_o then_o not_o hard_a to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v more_o pleasure_n in_o virtue_n than_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n and_o so_o it_o be_v dispatch_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v virtuous_a that_o both_o life_n and_o death_n may_v be_v comfortable_a chap._n ix_o sect._n 1_o end_n 4_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n like_o virtue_n herself_o and_o like_o a_o virtuous_a man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v square_a and_o fix_v and_o stable_n one_o that_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o be_v uphold_v by_o other_o prop_n or_o in_o our_o english_a phrase_n one_o that_o go_v of_o all_o four_o there_o be_v a_o four_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v become_v profitable_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o it_o have_v be_v before_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o advantage_n to_o be_v virtuous_a that_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v good_a and_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o virtue_n be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o jucundum_fw-la good_a and_o honest_a good_a and_o pleasant_a there_o be_v but_o one_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la good_a and_o profitable_a and_o so_o virtue_n likewise_o be_v for_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o live_v to_o our_o soul_n alone_o we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n 2._o rom._n 14._o phil._n 2._o of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o on_o our_o own_o that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o be_v proper_o call_v beneficence_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o charity_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o justice_n in_o every_o virtue_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v so_o be_v there_o a_o charity_n too_o insomuch_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v good_a ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a to_o other_o but_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v benefactor_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v two_o thing_n will_v finish_v this_o argument_n and_o make_v it_o correspond_v to_o the_o former_a 1._o man_n of_o vicious_a and_o loose_a life_n do_v live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o and_o as_o such_o they_o do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n be_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n sect._n 2_o wickedness_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v unprofitable_a member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n and_o beyond_o their_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o good_a do_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a man_n the_o staggering_n and_o reel_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o drunkard_n together_o with_o his_o sottish_a look_n and_o behaviour_n and_o the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o his_o intemperance_n may_v persuade_v another_o man_n to_o abhor_v that_o vice_n when_o a_o spendthrift_n have_v impoverish_v himself_o by_o idleness_n and_o game_n and_o prodigality_n another_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o his_o misery_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o folly_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o such_o man_n who_o bad_a example_n do_v only_o by_o accident_n make_v other_o good_a thus_o the_o spartan_n allow_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o abhor_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v be_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o thereby_o put_v they_o upon_o their_o guard_n to_o watch_v more_o strict_o over_o themselves_o and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o better_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o wicked_a malicious_a spirit_n for_o all_o this_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o destroy_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n 10._o isa_n 10._o against_o the_o jew_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o more_o excusable_a because_o they_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n to_o other_o man_n for_o though_o they_o may_v occasion_v good_a do_v yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v none_o nor_o do_v they_o intend_v any_o the_o design_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o to_o profit_v and_o advantage_v other_o for_o 1._o it_o do_v no_o good_a 2._o it_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n sect._n 3_o it_o do_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a i_o be_o not_o altogether_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o good_a themselves_o can_v do_v good_a to_o other_o minime_fw-la absurdum_fw-la folio_n historia_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n p._n 382._o folio_n est_fw-la say_v the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n ut_fw-la multi_fw-la boni_fw-la cives_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sure_o it_o may_v please_v god_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o make_v use_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v he_o service_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o instance_n then_o of_o judas_n and_o saul_n judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n that_o christ_n send_v on_o great_a errand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n suitable_a to_o their_o employment_n then_o he_o call_v his_o 12_o 9_o luke_n 9_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o who_o preach_v to_o other_o may_v be_v castaways_a themselves_o god_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o may_v bless_v their_o gift_n to_o other_o though_o they_o want_v grace_n for_o themselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o man_n may_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v himself_o and_o save_v other_o and_o for_o state-affair_n saul_n be_v another_o instance_n who_o though_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o god_n will_v not_o own_v he_o nor_o he_o god_n yet_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n god_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o save_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 16._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 16._o and_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o according_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o have_v wisdom_n as_o a_o intellectual_a habit_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o moral_a virtue_n they_o have_v part_n and_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o over-rule_v for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o yet_o they_o want_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v save_v to_o themselves_o the_o comparison_n will_v serve_v other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n there_o be_v many_o be_v like_a greenham_n greenham_n to_o mark_n in_o the_o highway_n which_o rot_v away_o themselves_o while_o they_o stand_v instruct_v other_o there_o be_v many_o physician_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o other_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o observe_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o who_o may_v continue_v bad_a themselves_o and_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o
be_v able_a to_o expiate_v for_o 7._o eccles_n 7._o his_o own_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o need_v a_o saviour_n and_o if_o not_o so_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o deserve_v mercy_n for_o other_o man_n the_o papist_n speak_v of_o a_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n merit_n which_o be_v one_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o also_o a_o ground_n why_o they_o hope_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v release_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o their_o treasury_n be_v a_o well_o without_o water_n yet_o though_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o merit_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o honour_v righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o to_o let_v the_o wicked_a world_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o righteous_a neighbour_n as_o god_n do_v many_o time_n send_v evil_a when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a 57_o isa_n 57_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v so_o do_v he_o stay_v and_o forbear_v to_o send_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v wherefore_o good_a man_n be_v the_o prop_n and_o support_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v weary_a of_o lot_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o company_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o their_o gang_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v who_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o wheat_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 13._o math._n 13._o together_o in_o nation_n and_o city_n and_o town_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o society_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v blessing_n derive_v upon_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o be_v in_o company_n with_o those_o who_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o and_o who_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o be_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o virtue_n it_o keep_v the_o world_n a_o foot_n it_o do_v stay_v and_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v mankind_n from_o fall_v to_o that_o decay_n and_o corruption_n to_o which_o vice_n do_v natural_o tend_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o good_a virtue_n do_v sect._n 4_o virtue_n must_v needs_o turn_v to_o advantage_n for_o they_o who_o be_v thorough_o and_o sincere_o virtuous_a â—4_n â—4_n make_v conscience_n of_o do_v good_a they_o who_o be_v so_o out_o of_o good_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o virtue_n will_v believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o virtue_n which_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n for_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o common_a observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o virtue_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o be_v virtuous_a in_o one_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o or_o will_v strive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o strive_v to_o be_v complete_o virtuous_a how_o can_v he_o forget_v that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v so_o much_o of_o that_o all_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o 13._o rom._n 13._o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o who_o be_v virtuous_a will_v be_v charitable_a and_o well_o dispose_v and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o how_o much_o good_a will_v he_o do_v here_o be_v a_o cluster_n of_o proof_n which_o as_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n from_o eshcol_n be_v bear_v between_o two_o be_v 13._o numb_a 13._o somewhat_o too_o big_a to_o be_v crowd_v within_o one_o argument_n but_o because_o i_o will_v multiply_v as_o little_a as_o i_o can_v i_o include_v they_o all_o here_o charity_n be_v kind_a there_o be_v many_o good_a office_n be_v perform_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o by_o a_o charitable_a man_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n and_o distress_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o satisfy_v scruple_n to_o correct_v error_n and_o inform_v ignorance_n to_o pity_n and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o deject_a spirit_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v helpful_a in_o all_o strait_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v do_v good_a to_o some_o this_o be_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o when_o all_o these_o rill_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o they_o make_v a_o forcible_a stream_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v damn_v up_o suppose_v this_o good_a spirit_a man_n to_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n thus_o to_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divert_v his_o good_a intention_n nor_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o endeavour_n of_o do_v good_a so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n how_o advantageous_a virtue_n be_v because_o this_o do_v good_a be_v itself_o a_o virtue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v but_o that_o i_o consider_v i_o be_o slip_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o belong_v to_o virtue_n in_o the_o general_n as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o go_v no_o far_o in_o it_o sect._n 5_o virtue_n be_v not_o only_o single_o serviceable_a but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n that_o elisha_n make_v use_v of_o to_o heal_v the_o naughty_a water_n it_o do_v sanctify_v other_o accomplishment_n 2._o 2_o king_n 2._o complishment_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o do_v good_a service_n other_o endowment_n whether_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o passion_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v use_v now_o if_o that_o fancy_n may_v be_v moralize_v virtue_n be_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n that_o turn_v all_o into_o gold_n for_o which_o several_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o take_v up_o with_o two_o knowledge_n and_o riches_n be_v two_o such_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v great_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n otherwise_o they_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v a_o man_n have_v better_o be_v without_o a_o knife_n than_o cut_v his_o neighbour_n throat_n with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o less_o criminal_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fool_n then_o a_o knave_n or_o to_o be_v poor_a then_o to_o have_v riches_n and_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n of_o other_o man_n wherefore_o this_o good_a virtue_n do_v it_o teach_v a_o man_n the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o a_o able_a head_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n dwell_v together_o that_o man_n be_v well_o qual_a fy_v for_o a_o serviceable_a man_n bare_a knowledge_n be_v no_o great_a perfection_n no_o more_o then_o bare_a power_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o much_o mischief_n the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v 16._o 2_o sam._n 16._o at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v successful_a it_o will_v have_v ruin_v david_n we_o use_v to_o compare_v crafty_a man_n to_o fox_n and_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o none_o than_o to_o sampsons_n fox_n 15._o judge_n 15._o common_o they_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n the_o end_n of_o their_o contrivance_n and_o design_n be_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v and_o destroy_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o 10._o math._n 10._o dove_n be_v a_o happy_a pair_n when_o match_v together_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o set_v his_o wit_n to_o work_v if_o he_o have_v any_o now_o virtue_n correct_v and_o restrain_v the_o extravagant_a sally_n and_o wildness_n of_o wit_n and_o purify_v wisdom_n from_o those_o dregs_o which_o make_v it_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a it_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o wit_n and_o make_v it_o wisdom_n the_o head_n receive_v influence_n from_o the_o heart_n a_o honest_a good_a man_n be_v more_o conscientious_a than_o to_o abuse_v his_o part_n and_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o study_v a_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 4._o eph._n 4._o but_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o for_o it_o have_v the_o same_o character_n it_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a herbert_n james_n 3_o herbert_n fruit_n wit_n a_o unruly_a engine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o there_o be_v a_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o and_o do_v not_o edify_v without_o charity_n which_o be_v virtue_n
there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n skill_n in_o language_n knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n and_o many_o man_n that_o have_v these_o be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cimbal_n they_o want_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o grace_n to_o sanctify_v their_o gift_n there_o be_v then_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n virtue_n do_v it_o make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o wisdom_n be_v 12._o rom._n 12._o a_o sober_a well_o govern_v wisdom_n the_o more_o virtuous_a and_o good_a any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o learning_n and_o part_n not_o to_o his_o own_o vainglory_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a a_o virtuous_a man_n make_v a_o like_a improvement_n of_o his_o estate_n that_o he_o do_v of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v he_o do_v good_a with_o it_o riches_n be_v which_o certain_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o good_a purpose_n he_o that_o throw_v his_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n be_v either_o a_o low-spirited_a man_n according_a to_o seneca_n observation_n 5._o epist_n 5._o infirmi_fw-la animi_fw-la est_fw-la pati_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la divitias_fw-la it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o weak_a mind_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v riches_n or_o else_o he_o be_v strange_o humorsom_a if_o not_o worse_o lactantius_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n or_o no_o quid_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la in_o nummos_fw-la redactum_fw-la 23._o de_fw-fr falsâ_fw-la sap_n cap._n 23._o projecit_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la ego_fw-la dubito_fw-la utrumne_n sanus_fw-la a_o demens_fw-la fuenit_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n be_v to_o my_o purpose_n fac_fw-la beneficium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v do_v good_a with_o it_o etc._n etc._n ricly_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o give_v power_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v 8._o deut._n 8._o think_v they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o but_o why_o then_o be_v they_o improve_v no_o better_a man_n either_o hoard_v up_o their_o money_n or_o throw_v it_o away_o many_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o their_o money_n only_o to_o tell_v it_o and_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o then_o this_o love_n of_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a this_o greedy_a desire_n of_o gain_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o many_o mischief_n into_o the_o world_n and_o almost_o undo_v it_o hispan_n â—â—mpan_n de_fw-fr monarch_n hispan_n vere_n affirmare_fw-la possumus_fw-la mundum_fw-la novum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la perdidisse_fw-la mundum_fw-la veterem_fw-la nam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la insevit_fw-la &_o mutuum_fw-la amorem_fw-la extinxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v be_v so_o plentiful_o bring_v from_o america_n the_o new_a world_n have_v destroy_v the_o old_a by_o introduce_v covetousness_n and_o extinguish_v love_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o be_v as_o prodigal_a as_o other_o covetous_a there_o be_v that_o will_v venture_v almost_o all_o they_o have_v upon_o a_o cast_n at_o die_n there_o be_v and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o 15._o luke_n 15._o young_a brother_n neither_o as_o he_o in_o st._n luke_n who_o waste_n their_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n these_o be_v now_o the_o extreme_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o mean_v a_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o do_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o may_v do_v good_a that_o he_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v it_o be_v want_n of_o will_v rather_o than_o want_v of_o money_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a do_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o man_n be_v well_o dispose_v and_o virtuous_o incline_v the_o rich_a discovery_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o west-indies_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n mountain_n rather_o than_o mine_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o potozi_n will_v have_v help_v to_o have_v restore_v the_o world_n to_o its_o golden_a age_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o poet_n speak_v of_o man_n will_v be_v well_o furnish_v for_o the_o mutual_a service_n and_o supply_v of_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o whole_a where_o the_o part_n agree_v and_o be_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o so_o far_o as_o virtue_n prevail_v it_o conquer_v vice_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o then_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n get_v rid_v of_o his_o covetous_a and_o prodigal_a humour_n both_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a he_o do_v neither_o hold_n too_o fast_o nor_o do_v he_o let_v go_v too_o soon_o but_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o make_v his_o estate_n serve_v he_o and_o not_o he_o that_o and_o thus_o be_v virtue_n advantageous_a to_o the_o world_n it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a steward_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o particular_o of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o riches_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o public_a trust_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n the_o more_o virtuous_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o conscience_n he_o will_v make_v of_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v time_n i_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v therefore_o but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v sect._n 6_o virtue_n be_v much_o for_o the_o world_n advantage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n for_o true_a friendship_n there_o be_v no_o friendship_n we_o can_v confide_v in_o any_o far_o than_o we_o can_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o friendship_n do_v remain_v and_o abide_v therefore_o when_o either_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n or_o mere_a neighbourhood_n of_o place_n or_o interest_n as_o all_o these_o do_v make_v man_n friend_n this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a friendship_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v uncertain_a where_o prosperity_n make_v friend_n if_o one_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n the_o other_o forsake_v he_o like_o rat_n and_o mouse_n that_o run_v away_o when_o the_o house_n be_v fall_v so_o do_v the_o roman_n fall_v off_o from_o sejanus_n when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o ruin_n yea_o and_z st._n peter_n as_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v be_v for_o a_o while_n tempt_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v into_o trouble_n again_o two_o man_n who_o the_o prison_n have_v reconcile_v preferment_n have_v sever_v and_o distance_v from_o one_o another_o man_n neighbourhood_n and_o interest_n also_o vary_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o these_o to_o glue_v man_n affection_n together_o they_o will_v not_o always_o hold_v if_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o firm_a basis_n to_o find_v friendship_n laelius_n cicer._n laelius_n on_o hoc_fw-la sentio_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v that_o man_n my_o friend_n who_o i_o can_v trust_v how_o can_v i_o trust_v a_o man_n unless_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o just_a man_n again_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v unfit_a for_o a_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o equality_n among_o friend_n not_o of_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o leveller_n will_v introduce_v but_o the_o humility_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o superior_a will_v meet_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o sympathy_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o a_o oneness_n pride_n therefore_o make_v man_n unsociable_a so_o do_v anger_n and_o quarrelsomeness_n and_o such_o like_a evil_a disposition_n still_o therefore_o we_o want_v that_o which_o cement_v friend_n together_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o virtue_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v confide_v in_o not_o that_o i_o will_v make_v every_o man_n my_o friend_n who_o in_o charity_n i_o ought_v to_o judge_v honest_a as_o to_o the_o main_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v for_o there_o be_v many_o such_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o many_o unhappy_a fail_n and_o weakness_n every_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v a_o secret_a and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o unbosom_v our_o soul_n to_o they_o some_o be_v censorious_a a_o distemper_n that_o spread_v very_o far_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o make_v man_n less_o apt_a for_o these_o purpose_n but_o than_o it_o
be_v to_o be_v observe_v all_o this_o be_v want_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o aspire_v to_o still_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v virtuous_a they_o have_v the_o right_a disposition_n for_o friend_n for_o hereby_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n for_o their_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v able_a as_o have_v be_v late_o say_v virtue_n set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o do_v good_a and_o also_o it_o do_v restrain_v man_n from_o do_v those_o that_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a friendship_n which_o many_o time_n proceed_v to_o a_o brotherhood_n in_o iniquity_n man_n be_v so_o resolve_v to_o humour_n and_o gratify_v their_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o be_v c._n blossius_n to_o laelius_n cicer._n laelius_n tiberius_n gracchus_n he_o be_v so_o much_o his_o friend_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o if_o gracchus_n shall_v bid_v you_o fire_n the_o capitol_n will_v you_o do_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o bid_v i_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v i_o will_v do_v as_o he_o bid_v i_o so_o have_v herod_n pass_v his_o word_n 14_o math._n 14_o and_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n to_o do_v for_o she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v and_o when_o she_o require_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o she_o now_o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a use_n of_o virtue_n to_o keep_v friendship_n within_o its_o right_a channel_n a_o virtuous_a man_n will_v do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o unless_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o virtue_n he_o will_v not_o profane_v that_o sacred_a thing_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n to_o maintain_v friendship_n whether_o by_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n now_o true_a friendship_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o gallant_a thing_n a_o excellent_a attainment_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o ceremony_n and_o compliment_n have_v almost_o either_o obscure_v it_o where_o it_o be_v or_o crowd_v it_o into_o some_o few_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v sure_o civility_n and_o affability_n and_o courtesy_n be_v a_o fine_a accomplishment_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o though_o i_o be_v account_v a_o clown_n for_o so_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o solicitous_a that_o as_o sarah_n turn_v hagar_n out_o of_o door_n for_o her_o fcornful_a imperiousness_n so_o if_o ever_o friendship_n get_v any_o considerable_a dominion_n in_o the_o world_n smcerity_n and_o plain-heartedness_n must_v keep_v somewhat_o a_o strict_a hand_n over_o dissemble_a compliment_n i_o fear_v man_n must_v grow_v less_o complimental_a if_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o real_a friend_n but_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o salute_v friendship_n when_o it_o come_v in_o my_o way_n i_o return_v and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o short_a digression_n if_o friendship_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n then_o be_v this_o great_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o do_v so_o help_v to_o make_v and_o keep_v man_n friend_n which_o be_v the_o last_o instance_n i_o give_v and_o i_o can_v conclude_v with_o a_o better_a that_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o this_o kind_n virtue_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o will_v live_v good_a life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o safety_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o life_n and_o death_n comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o live_v profitable_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o all_o of_o we_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o christian_n more_o than_o other_o man_n because_o of_o the_o command_v beforementioned_a to_o abound_v in_o moral_a virtue_n moral_a virtue_n baptise_a christian_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o morality_n among_o christian_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._n sect._n 1_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n have_v contain_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o general_a proposition_n as_o i_o at_o first_o sum_v up_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n which_o prove_v it_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n a_o double_a necessity_n i_o have_v assign_v each_o of_o which_o have_v be_v distinct_o handle_v i_o be_o now_o towards_o my_o conclusion_n only_o i_o remember_v i_o do_v promise_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o add_v to_o this_o last_o consideration_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o this_o will_v require_v a_o few_o word_n but_o i_o will_v not_o multiply_v many_o virtue_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a brave_a become_v thing_n a_o thing_n lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v already_o say_v that_o which_o be_v so_o good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o so_o good_a and_o advantageous_a to_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o admire_v it_o we_o do_v great_o undervalue_v it_o we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v very_o excellent_a so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o those_o head_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a again_o to_o refer_v to_o they_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v the_o qualification_n beforementioned_a be_v very_o excellent_a wherefore_o pass_v that_o by_o i_o add_v two_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o moral_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n both_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o caution_n sect._n 2_o by_o be_v virtuous_a we_o do_v imitate_v and_o resemble_v god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o call_v god_n holy_a and_o not_o virtuous_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o define_v moral_a virtue_n our_o passion_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n that_o our_o virtue_n work_v upon_o which_o passion_n be_v not_o assignable_a to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a virtue_n which_o we_o can_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o temperance_n which_o suppose_v we_o in_o a_o bodily_a state_n and_o humility_n which_o at_o best_o suppose_v we_o in_o a_o creature-state_n for_o though_o it_o please_v god_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v he_o humble_v himself_o yet_o that_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o notion_n than_o his_o repent_a prove_n that_o he_o do_v repent_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o virtue_n we_o resemble_v god_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o our_o virtue_n though_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o our_o perfection_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o integrity_n and_o rectitude_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n how_o can_v we_o fulfil_v that_o command_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v those_o virtue_n without_o which_o our_o conversation_n can_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o this_o holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o in_o many_o particular_a case_n that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o deal_n and_o that_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o make_v we_o honest_a be_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v righteous_a 145._o psa_fw-la 145._o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o who_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v â—9_n psa_fw-la â—9_n when_o we_o be_v kind_a and_o charitable_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a then_o be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n 6._o math._n 5._o luke_n 6._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a again_o when_o we_o be_v gentle_a and_o meek_a than_o we_o be_v like_o that_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n whence_o 34._o exod._n 34._o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o godliness_n that_o
man_n be_v a_o beastly_a man_n who_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o he_o a_o manly_a man_n who_o live_v and_o act_n like_o a_o man_n according_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o godlike_a do_v so_o far_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o heathen_n have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o their_o virtue_n though_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o attainment_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o their_o philosophy_n make_v they_o virtuous_a hiâ—rocl_n hiâ—rocl_n it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a ennoblement_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v like_o god_n do_v not_o god_n infinite_o excel_v all_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o though_o we_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v attain_v to_o any_o resemblance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v our_o excellency_n to_o be_v like_o that_o god_n who_o do_v so_o infinite_o excel_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o our_o creator_n what_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a yea_o may_v we_o not_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o yet_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o holiness_n then_o in_o happiness_n the_o state_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n we_o call_v a_o glorious_a state_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v but_o be_v not_o holiness_n more_o glorious_a if_o unholiness_n be_v worse_o than_o unhappiness_n then_o be_v holiness_n better_o than_o happiness_n now_o so_o it_o be_v for_o unhappiness_n be_v our_o misery_n but_o unholiness_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v where_o be_v now_o the_o man_n that_o dare_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n to_o despise_v and_o laugh_v at_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v like_o god_n shall_v we_o choose_v to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o ill_a will_n and_o such_o like_a evil_a disposition_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v glory_v in_o be_v there_o any_o will_v glory_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o nature_n or_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n to_o be_v like_o god_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o moral_a virtue_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o consideration_n contiguous_a to_o this_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n do_v great_o commend_v moral_a virtue_n he_o be_v temperate_a and_o meek_a and_o humble_a he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o many_o proof_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v that_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o do_v become_v he_o which_o may_v help_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v such_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o but_o i_o add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o first_o instance_n sect._n 3_o to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n live_v in_o heaven_n though_o in_o great_a perfection_n as_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o sinless_a state_n not_o in_o every_o particular_a so_o that_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v of_o use_n now_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o call_v commutative_a justice_n be_v of_o no_o use_n there_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o exchange_v for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o 15._o â—_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o exercise_v that_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o exercise_v but_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o whereby_o they_o behave_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o that_o glorious_a choir_n be_v always_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o such_o like_a good_a affection_n there_o be_v no_o envy_n nor_o pride_n nor_o ill_a will_n nor_o any_o such_o hellish_a quality_n their_o charity_n be_v particular_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o say_v never_o to_o fail_v indeed_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o heaven_n that_o do_v augment_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o place_n and_o their_o happiness_n who_o be_v take_v up_o thither_o they_o be_v in_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 16._o psa_fw-la 16._o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accessary_n to_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o one_o another_o so_o be_v this_o somewhat_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o their_o love_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o correspondency_n of_o heaven_n be_v sinless_a and_o pure_a hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o hell_n all_o devilish_a quality_n shall_v be_v banish_v heaven_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n will_v be_v in_o its_o triumphancy_n in_o that_o church_n triumphant_a now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o this_o state_n how_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o excellent_a attainment_n to_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n like_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o do_v mind_v we_o of_o a_o imperfection_n in_o every_o state_n and_o attainment_n in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n there_o be_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o discover_v the_o inclination_n of_o its_o nature_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n boy_n will_v fain_o be_v man_n and_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o despise_v old_a age_n in_o other_o yet_o will_v live_v to_o be_v old_a themselves_o a_o apprentice_n will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o time_n to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o a_o servant_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o become_v a_o master_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n but_o will_v be_v graduate_n and_o commence_v some_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o it_o have_v yet_o attain_v all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n a_o imagination_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a excellency_n in_o those_o state_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v then_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v enjoy_v wherefore_o if_o ever_o we_o desire_v after_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v this_o suppose_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o glorious_a excellency_n than_o any_o we_o have_v yet_o see_v or_o taste_v now_o in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o argue_v that_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o place_n as_o the_o the_o state_n that_o make_v the_o happiness_n the_o near_o we_o come_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o life_n to_o that_o heavenly_a state_n our_o life_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o good_a life_n that_o it_o be_v some_o resemblance_n to_o and_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n it_o add_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o so_o there_o be_v a_o superlative_a excellency_n in_o moral_a virtue_n chap._n ii_o sect._n 1_o and_o now_o i_o think_v these_o premise_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v and_o enforce_v the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o which_o be_v only_o these_o two_o i_o infer_v 1._o a_o just_a apology_n for_o those_o who_o preach_v up_o morality_n 2._o a_o expostulatory_a plea_n against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o here_o be_v apology_n enough_o for_o those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o preach_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o gospel_n time_n who_o will_v put_v christian_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v man_n still_o and_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v this_o only_a reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o we_o who_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o do_v so_o little_a practice_n it_o ourselves_o else_o if_o we_o suffer_v in_o our_o good_a name_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n
moral_a virtue_n baptise_a christian_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o morality_n among_o christian_n by_o william_n shelton_n m._n a._n late_a fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o now_o vicar_n of_o burst_v magna_n in_o essex_n verae_fw-la divitiae_fw-la non_fw-la opes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quas_fw-la secum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la portat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la dives_fw-la fiat_fw-la bernardus_n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la monstro_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_n semita_fw-la certe_fw-la tranquillae_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unica_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la juvenâ—â—_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o nathaniel_n ranew_v and_o jonathan_n robinson_n 1667._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n thomas_n darcy_n baronet_n at_o kentwell_n hall_n in_o suffolk_n sir_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o recommend_v benefiâ—_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr gloriosares_fw-la gratum_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la tutum_fw-la est_fw-la ingratum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la seneca_n dâ—_n benefiâ—_n moral_a virtue_n which_o i_o shall_v very_o little_o understand_v if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v ingenuity_n and_o gratitude_n to_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o a_o virtue_n which_o be_v rather_o more_o than_o less_o excellent_a because_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d punishable_a by_o humane_a 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o favour_n to_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o you_o have_v oblige_v i_o i_o can_v take_v aâ—_n wurd_v in_o â—elling_v the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v you_o under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o symbolise_v with_o those_o who_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o trumpet_n sake_n yet_o 6._o math._n 6._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o paper_n do_v my_o reader_n goâ—d_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o help_n among_o other_o â—o_z â—a_n virtuous_a and_o good_a life_n let_v he_o be_v iâ—_n thankful_a to_o silius_n thomas_n darcy_n for_o those_o endouragement_n of_o my_o first_o and_o early_a study_n without_o which_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v never_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o do_v this_o service_n beside_o this_o retribution_n which_o i_o be_v in_o justice_n to_o make_v if_o i_o will_v be_v modish_a i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o other_o virtue_n for_o book_n be_v more_o common_o without_o epistle_n dedicatory_a than_o those_o epistle_n without_o a_o elegy_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o sir_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o argument_n i_o prosecute_v will_v fair_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o but_o i_o consider_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a i_o shall_v detract_v from_o your_o worth_n for_o as_o he_o who_o with_o all_o seriousness_n and_o pretend_a faithfulness_n reprove_v another_o for_o some_o petty_a escape_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o life_n will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n to_o come_v under_o censure_n a_o note_n whereby_o plutarch_n distinguish_v discrimine_fw-la de_fw-fr adulatoris_fw-la &_o amici_fw-la discrimine_fw-la a_o flatterer_n from_o a_o friend_n so_o will_v he_o who_o slight_o and_o spare_o commend_v give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o application_n of_o this_o nature_n use_v to_o be_v and_o as_o your_o merit_n just_o challenge_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o your_o person_n will_v not_o believe_v but_o i_o be_v a_o flatterer_n a_o vice_n so_o abhorrent_n to_o my_o nature_n unless_o i_o flatter_v myself_o that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sometime_o be_v too_o morose_n and_o have_v be_v want_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o value_n i_o have_v have_v for_o many_o person_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o flatter_v to_o avoid_v which_o suspicion_n i_o now_o say_v the_o less_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o my_o thought_n of_o you_o and_o all_o other_o lover_n of_o virtue_n be_v as_o honourable_a as_o they_o who_o compliment_n and_o brag_v more_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n bafe_o mercenary_a parasite_n who_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n but_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v virtue_n do_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disservice_n for_o while_o they_o commend_v man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v virtuous_a and_o that_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o encourage_v many_o to_o be_v still_o vicious_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o good_a come_v out_o of_o this_o evil_a for_o when_o they_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o be_v flatter_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o virtue_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o praiseworthy_a where_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o why_o shall_v a_o picture_n be_v draw_v handsome_a than_o the_o face_n but_o because_o beauty_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n this_o be_v some_o advantage_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o practise_v else_o it_o be_v as_o true_a here_o as_o any_o where_n laudatur_fw-la &_o alget_fw-la sir_n if_o you_o please_v to_o give_v this_o book_n a_o palronage_n when_o you_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o read_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v find_v the_o argument_n as_o not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a so_o neither_o of_o a_o gentleman_n however_o there_o may_v be_v some_o gallant_n of_o the_o time_n as_o there_o have_v always_o be_v who_o think_v it_o below_o they_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o they_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o virtue_n with_o ordinary_a man_n yet_o virtue_n persius_n generosum_fw-la honestum_fw-la persius_n of_o old_a have_v be_v count_v so_o generous_a and_o noble_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o make_v man_n gentleman_n but_o god_n too_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o heathen_n so_o cicero_n 2._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o give_v this_o reason_n why_o hercules_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o other_o be_v repute_v god_n because_o while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v excellent_a and_o useful_a men._n and_o even_o still_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o confer_v title_n of_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o reward_v and_o encourage_v virtue_n go_v on_o sir_n by_o your_o virtuous_a example_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o you_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a go_v on_o to_o phil._n 2_o phil._n shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o this_o world_n that_o hereafter_o you_o may_v shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o march_z 6_o 166_o 6_o 7._o sir_n your_o most_o oblige_a and_o humble_a servant_n william_n shelton_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o those_o two_o end_n why_o book_n be_v write_v to_o make_v man_n wise_a or_o better_a the_o latter_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o safe_a to_o be_v good_a without_o learning_n then_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o learning_n and_o none_o in_o virtue_n and_o so_o cum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la descendere_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la knowledge_n be_v a_o rare_a accomplishment_n and_o they_o who_o undervalue_v it_o betray_v their_o want_n of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v no_o enemy_n but_o ignorance_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n nor_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a it_o have_v many_o time_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n a_o praecursor_n to_o goodness_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v prefer_v before_o iâ—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v always_o together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n what_o lâ—ctaâ—tius_n say_v 15._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sapientiâ_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o of_o the_o philosopher_n '_o of_o old_a exit_fw-la philosophis_fw-la perrarò_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la fecerit_fw-la laud_fw-la dignum_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mores_fw-la eorum_fw-la diligenter_n inquirat_fw-la inveniet_fw-la iracundos_fw-la cupidos_fw-la libidinosos_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o religion_n and_o learning_n dwell_v together_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o observation_n be_v full_o true_a innumerabiles_fw-la existâ—nt_fw-la &_o ibid._n ibid._n semper_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fuerunt_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la boni_fw-la there_o have_v be_v many_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o small_a improvement_n have_v have_v grace_n and_o virtue_n enough_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o bare_a knowledge_n give_v no_o man_n a_o title_n to_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o a_o considerable_a disproportion_n between_o
allude_v to_o a_o fable_n as_o some_o have_v seign_v the_o sun_n all_o night_n to_o be_v clip_v into_o star_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v reunite_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o be_v propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o so_o downward_o after_o the_o multiply_a of_o language_n and_o divide_v of_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n break_v into_o star_n for_o the_o further_o they_o scatter_v the_o weak_a and_o faint_a they_o grow_v till_o at_o last_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v beâ—ighted_v for_o the_o gentile_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n 18._o ephâ—â—_n 4._o 17._o 18._o darken_v etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o world_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o dim_a light_n or_o indeed_o shadow_v rather_o than_o light_n till_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v yet_o 2._o â—â—â—l_n 4._o 2._o still_o there_o be_v some_o starlight_n in_o this_o night_n of_o ignorance_n there_o do_v remain_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v 14._o rom_n 2._o 14._o in_o the_o law_n the_o more_o sober_a heathen_n do_v believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o be_v virtuous_a and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n good_a precept_n that_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o world_n which_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o precept_n of_o morality_n to_o be_v despise_v in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o from_o who_o our_o religion_n take_v its_o name_n do_v frequent_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v those_o very_a rule_n of_o a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a at_o his_o incarnation_n so_o do_v he_o assume_v morality_n and_o incorporate_v it_o into_o divinity_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v 19_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o he_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o yet_o withal_o he_o must_v be_v a_o moral_a man_n which_o be_v the_o position_n i_o undertake_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n sect._n 2_o that_o be_v he_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a whether_o he_o be_v so_o only_o by_o outward_a profession_n or_o also_o by_o a_o inward_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o man_n be_v not_o at_o his_o liberty_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o he_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o what_o kind_n will_v hereafter_o appear_v of_o practise_v moral_a virtue_n i._n e._n he_o owe_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o life_n which_o the_o law_n direct_v to_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n because_o circa_fw-la mores_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n conversation_n his_o behaviour_n towards_o other_o man_n or_o his_o carriage_n towards_o himself_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v moral_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a he_o must_v live_v sober_o and_o â—2_n â—it_n 2._o â—2_n righteous_o as_o well_o as_o godly_a he_o must_v be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o temperate_a and_o meek_a and_o in_o a_o word_n fullfil_v the_o whole_a law_n by_o a_o universal_a observation_n of_o that_o comprehensive_a precept_n thou_o 39_o mat._n 22._o 39_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n they_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v they_o sect._n 3_o 3._o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n i_o comprehend_v all_o my_o subsequent_a discourse_n within_o these_o two_o proposition_n prop._n 1_o whatever_o reason_n may_v have_v induce_v some_o man_n to_o speak_v slight_o and_o undervaluing_o of_o morality_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o conclude_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_n prop._n 2_o when_o we_o have_v yield_v to_o these_o as_o much_o as_o safe_o we_o may_v yet_o do_v there_o remain_v great_a and_o strong_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n and_o abound_v in_o moral_a virtue_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v gain_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o far_o that_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o second_o will_v be_v a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o case_n thaâ—_n not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v but_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_o so_o chap._n ii_o sect._n 1_o the_o first_o proposition_n will_v take_v up_o the_o first_o book_n and_o that_o be_v whatever_o reason_n may_v have_v induce_v some_o man_n to_o speak_v slight_o and_o undervaluing_o of_o morality_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o conclude_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o make_n good_a of_o which_o proposition_n it_o must_v be_v inquire_v what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o have_v induce_v man_n thus_o to_o speak_v in_o each_o of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v moral_a virtue_n unnecessary_a for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o a_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a virtue_n for_o salvation_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o desire_n to_o save_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o heathen_a moralist_n or_o philosopher_n to_o these_o three_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v yield_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o two_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n as_o in_o these_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o gospel-state_n and_o as_o antinomianisme_n have_v frequent_o usher_v in_o libertinism_n the_o vicious_a inclination_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v prompt_v they_o to_o break_v all_o these_o band_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o they_o may_v range_v and_o rant_v without_o control_n who_o have_v therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o goodness_n because_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o and_o sometime_o have_v embolden_v themselves_o to_o say_v as_o they_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n 4._o psal_n 12._o 4._o will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o sect._n 2_o a_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o opposition_n to_o be_v extreme_a when_o two_o adversary_n have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o one_o another_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o error_n must_v needs_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o go_v never_o so_o far_o from_o each_o other_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n whereas_o common_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o and_o do_v frequent_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v with_o a_o thief_n on_o each_o hand_n for_o whether_o we_o add_v to_o truth_n or_o diminish_v from_o it_o on_o both_o side_n a_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o their_o eager_a adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o papist_n err_v by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o add_v tradition_n and_o
make_v they_o of_o equal_a authority_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n 20._o artic._n 20._o to_o deâ—ree_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v infallibility_n to_o that_o authority_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o superiority_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o add_v the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o pope_n we_o own_o two_o sacrament_n they_o add_v five_o more_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o mediator_n between_o 5_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 5_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n they_o make_v many_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o case_n particular_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a now_o because_o the_o papist_n go_v so_o far_o to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o good_a work_n therefore_o some_o unwary_a man_n have_v adventure_v in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o to_o ascribe_v too_o little_a if_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o papist_n make_v they_o meritorious_a on_o the_o contrary_a lâ—st_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v meritorious_a some_o have_v judge_v they_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a the_o extreme_a opposite_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o antinomian_n who_o yet_o i_o reserve_v for_o another_o head_n afterward_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a concernment_n that_o it_o do_v deserve_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n now_o i_o only_o consider_v they_o as_o those_o who_o in_o contradict_v the_o papist_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o as_o great_a a_o danger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n utrinque_fw-la in_o contrarias_fw-la part_n velus_fw-la in_o extremitates_fw-la 158._o hold'_v lect._n 19_o p._n 158._o sâ—induntur_fw-la adversarii_fw-la hinc_fw-la pontificii_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la vergunt_fw-la dum_fw-la causam_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o legis_fw-la operibus_fw-la ponunt_fw-la illinc_fw-la antinomi_fw-la ad_fw-la sinistram_fw-la dum_fw-la legis_fw-la usum_fw-la omnem_fw-la &_o obligationem_fw-la explodunt_fw-la on_o either_o hand_n adversary_n run_v into_o extreme_n the_o papist_n err_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o make_v good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o antinomian_o on_o the_o left_a by_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o or_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n sect._n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o george_n major_n and_o nicholas_n amsdorfius_n two_o german_a divine_n major_a defend_v this_o proposition_n according_a to_o scripture_n corum_fw-la melch._n adam_n in_o vitis_fw-la corum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la studium_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n against_o this_o flacius_n illyrious_a and_o amsdorfius_n cry_v out_o amain_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o will_v introduce_v merit_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v this_o bold_a and_o wicked_a speech_n to_o it_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la noxia_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la good_a work_n be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o salvation_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n have_v be_v just_a if_o it_o have_v go_v no_o far_o for_o it_o be_v 498._o usher_z answ_o to_o jesus_n challenge_v p._n 498._o a_o doctrine_n which_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n say_v from_o our_o very_a heart_n we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v but_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o contend_v for_o victory_n rather_o than_o truth_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o oppose_v a_o adversary_n they_o will_v condemn_v he_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a many_o man_n contend_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o man_n run_v for_o the_o ball_n when_o they_o come_v at_o it_o they_o step_v over_o it_o or_o kick_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o wrestle_v with_o their_o adversary_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v we_o do_v not_o merit_v by_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v good_a 12._o artic._n 12._o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o sure_o these_o have_v be_v think_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v very_o consistent_a though_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a else_o a_o reverend_a doctor_n afterward_o a_o prelate_n of_o our_o church_n do_v little_o understand_v himself_o in_o his_o disputation_n upon_o this_o argument_n where_o this_o be_v one_o conclusion_n bona_fw-la 7._o davenant_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la actual_a cap._n 31._o con._n 7._o opera_fw-la justificatorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la necessitate_v ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la planius_fw-la ut_fw-la via_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la causae_fw-la meritoriae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n good_a work_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n sect._n 4_o this_o objection_n have_v hitherto_o be_v consider_v as_o concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o general_a but_o it_o do_v manifest_o relate_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n for_o moral_a virtue_n so_o qualify_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v work_v of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o sobriety_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v exercise_n of_o morality_n and_o so_o far_o as_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o will_v these_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v from_o this_o objection_n which_o vulgar_a people_n that_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v be_v ready_a to_o burden_v it_o with_o when_o we_o be_v industrious_a to_o urge_v upon_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o honesty_n and_o righteous_a and_o just_a deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n let_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v that_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o secret_a design_n to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n go_v 10._o mile_n unless_o he_o go_v 20._o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v go_v on_o part_n of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o assert_v good_a work_n and_o moral_a virtue_n necessary_a and_o here_o we_o â—ix_v they_o will_v draw_v we_o on_o further_o to_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v upon_o the_o necessity_n we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o due_a time_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o this_o plea_n whereupon_o some_o speak_v but_o mean_o of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o there_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o they_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n chap._n iii_o sect._n 1_o object_n 2_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a virtue_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v be_v another_o reason_n why_o some_o other_o man_n have_v attribute_v less_o to_o moral_a virtue_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v out_o of_o that_o competition_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a supra_fw-la davanant_n â—â—_o supra_fw-la work_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o diverse_o and_o apart_o handle_v by_o a_o forecited_n author_n although_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o merit_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v think_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o no_o wonder_n if_o sometime_o they_o be_v light_o make_v of_o and_o seem_o disparage_v for_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v our_o due_a esteem_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o over_o and_o above_o those_o moral_a virtue_n which_o the_o heathen_n at_o any_o time_n can_v attain_v to_o we_o do_v not_o wonder_v when_o we_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d ch_z princ._n â—_o 4_o 3._o read_v moral_a principle_n to_o such_o as_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o seek_v no_o further_o prove_v mortal_a principle_n or_o as_o another_o likewise_o of_o our_o own_o if_o moral_a vertuousness_n 14._o bolton_n discourse_n of_o true_a happiness_n p._n 14._o be_v able_a to_o put_v on_o the_o great_a magnificence_n and_o applause_n that_o ever_o it_o ancient_o enjoy_v among_o the_o precise_a roman_n whereby_o it_o may_v worthy_o draw_v into_o admiration_n and_o just_a challenge_n even_o these_o time_n of_o christianity_n yet_o
votis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la fac_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la faelicem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o weary_a god_n with_o your_o prayer_n make_v yourself_o happy_a it_o may_v be_v those_o word_n be_v not_o so_o proud_a as_o some_o will_v make_v they_o especial_o if_o compare_v with_o another_o passage_n before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la esse_fw-la faelix_fw-la deos_fw-la ora_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v be_v happy_a pray_v to_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n by_o their_o connexion_n do_v suppose_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o order_v event_n for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n that_o the_o former_a contain_v a_o opinion_n that_o if_o man_n will_v he_o can_v but_o be_v happy_a because_o he_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o faculty_n so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o as_o epictetus_n sayee_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o can_v conquer_v 1_o dissert_n arri_fw-la cap._n 1_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o will_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o stoic_n parallel_v the_o case_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o that_o of_o god_n so_o seneca_n this_o philosophy_n promise_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v par_fw-fr deo_fw-la equal_a 48._o sen._n ep._n 48._o to_o god_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o in_o other_o place_n i_o add_v but_o one_o more_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la vincit_fw-la sapientem_fw-la faelicitate_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vincit_fw-la aetate_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v long_a 73_o jb._n ep._n 73_o happy_a than_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o more_o happy_a &_o other_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o argument_n may_v read_v gataker_n annotation_n on_o antoninus_n if_o i_o list_v 65._o p._n 65._o to_o be_v censorious_a i_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o antoninus_n his_o first_o book_n wherein_o he_o do_v make_v all_o his_o other_o acknowledgement_n of_o gratitude_n to_o his_o friend_n before_o he_o give_v his_o thanks_o to_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o pass_v he_o with_o this_o observation_n though_o he_o seem_v free_o to_o acknowledge_v where_o he_o get_v good_a whether_o from_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o humane_a frailty_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a carriage_n finem_fw-la cap._n 1._o verse_n finem_fw-la of_o his_o life_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o anger_n towards_o rusticus_n though_o he_o be_v often_o angry_a yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o repent_v from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v too_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o &_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 17._o sect._n 4_o it_o be_v true_a seneca_n make_v a_o handsome_a excuse_n not_o only_o for_o the_o stocik_v but_o for_o other_o philosopher_n who_o have_v be_v vainglorious_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o in_o one_o another_o though_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o witness_v the_o retort_n of_o plato_n upon_o diogenes_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la at_o cum_fw-la majori_fw-la fastu_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o 18._o de_fw-fr vi_fw-la tâ_fw-la beatâ_fw-la cap._n 18._o a_o happy_a life_n aliter_fw-la loqueris_fw-la aliter_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o object_v thus_o to_o i_o you_o discourse_v better_o than_o you_o live_v i_o answer_v this_o have_v be_v object_v to_o plato_n to_o epicurus_n to_o zeno_n all_o these_o do_v not_o so_o much_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o live_v as_o how_o virtuous_a man_n ought_v to_o live_v a_o excuse_n which_o mr._n gataker_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o antoninus_n who_o have_v be_v loq_fw-la pra_fw-la loq_fw-la observe_v not_o to_o be_v without_o a_o tincture_n of_o this_o same_o fault_n though_o may_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o phrase_n be_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v if_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v what_o seneca_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n eodem_fw-la ibid._n c._n eodem_fw-la ego_fw-la in_fw-la alto_fw-mi vitiorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la positus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o sink_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n how_o infinite_o do_v they_o shame_v themselves_o who_o beleve_v it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a and_o happy_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o moreover_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v their_o paradox_n that_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v all_o equal_a if_o not_o by_o tullyes_n explication_n pares_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutes_fw-la nec_fw-la bono_fw-mi viro_fw-la meliorem_fw-la nec_fw-la temperanti_fw-la temperantiorem_fw-la parad_a tully_n parad_a &_o facile_fw-la potest_fw-la perspici_fw-la virtue_n be_v equal_a if_o one_o be_v good_a another_o can_v be_v better_a etc._n etc._n now_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v socrates_n and_o cato_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v good_a man_n if_o so_o they_o must_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v perfect_o good_a or_o not_o at_o all_o so_o they_o do_v ascribe_v a_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n to_o virtuous_a man_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o stoic_n who_o be_v but_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n sect._n 5_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o insist_v as_o large_o of_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o platonist_n especial_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o rest_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v this_o of_o they_o all_o none_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n none_o of_o they_o but_o do_v believe_v their_o philosophy_n be_v their_o perfection_n and_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n they_o have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o that_o morality_n which_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o all_o who_o may_v have_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n if_o he_o can_v have_v make_v his_o word_n good_a for_o none_o need_v it_o more_o than_o he_o who_o do_v so_o violent_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n his_o first_o word_n upon_o pythagoras_n hierocles_n hierocles_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n be_v the_o purgation_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o philosophy_n in_o general_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o be_v too_o thrasonical_a in_o their_o boast_n they_o do_v assume_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o though_o their_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o generous_a puissant_a and_o noble_a a_o thing_n before_o observe_v they_o have_v be_v commend_v for_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o better_a man_n for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o second_o error_n be_v worse_o then_o the_o first_o and_o help_v to_o make_v the_o first_o worse_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o who_o have_v brag_v of_o more_o than_o they_o need_v have_v yet_o perform_v less_o than_o they_o ought_v it_o will_v then_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o all_o this_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v what_o it_o intend_v viz._n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o moral_a action_n chap._n v._n sect._n 1_o they_o be_v chargeable_a as_o to_o have_v exceed_v in_o their_o boasting_n so_o to_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o that_o of_o which_o they_o do_v boast_v when_o zeno_n philosop_n illustr_n de_fw-fr philosop_n profess_v that_o piece_n of_o stoicism_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o so_o from_o grief_n antigonus_n cause_v a_o report_n to_o be_v raise_v that_o his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v spoil_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n carry_v captive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o story_n the_o man_n betray_v by_o his_o sorrowful_a look_n what_o he_o deny_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n so_o will_v another_o philosopher_n be_v above_o all_o fear_n but_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v a_o unreasonable_a man_n he_o run_v away_o at_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o acknowledge_v difficile_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la exuere_fw-la it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v between_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o slender_a performance_n a_o objection_n which_o christian_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n be_v liable_a to_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v
moral_n as_o be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o this_o case_n where_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o condemn_v it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o socrates_n plato_n xenophon_n aeschines_n etc._n etc._n incline_v he_o to_o allow_v whence_o i_o conclude_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o enough_o censure_v this_o detestable_a enormity_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o community_n of_o wife_n 5._o lib._n 5._o which_o plato_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n will_v persuade_v to_o be_v very_o advantageous_a if_o it_o be_v but_o feasible_a but_o have_v observe_v somewhat_o of_o the_o stoic_n and_o platonist_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o somewhat_o be_v add_v of_o the_o peripatetic_n who_o be_v not_o without_o their_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n sect._n 4_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jest_v which_o aristotle_n make_v a_o virtue_n st._n paul_n reprove_v as_o inconvenient_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n some_o 3._o eph._n 5._o 3._o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o which_o aristotle_n call_v a_o virtue_n be_v not_o here_o tax_v as_o a_o vice_n but_o the_o extreme_a of_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o have_v locum_fw-la zanchy_a in_o locum_fw-la this_o note_n haec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n non_fw-la damnatur_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la dedeceat_fw-la viros_fw-la bonos_fw-es sed_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la sed_fw-la saepe_fw-la capitur_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aristotle_n make_v the_o extreme_a of_o it_o likewise_o beza_n and_o heinsius_n though_o not_o often_o yet_o here_o they_o do_v agree_v make_v the_o three_o word_n exegetical_a to_o the_o second_o then_o be_v jest_v condemn_v when_o it_o be_v foolish_a talk_n and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o to_o speak_v as_o favourable_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o case_n if_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o a_o vice_n yet_o sure_o it_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o moral_a virtue_n no_o more_o than_o other_o innocent_a recreation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v virtuous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v witty_a then_o why_o may_v not_o bare_a knowledge_n be_v as_o well_o account_v goodness_n between_o which_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n but_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v more_o severe_o interpret_v there_o will_v not_o want_v probability_n for_o a_o conjecture_n that_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o aristotle_n make_v a_o virtue_n be_v here_o judge_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o two_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n and_o foolish_a talk_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o extreme_n of_o this_o urbanity_n if_o discourse_n be_v obscene_a and_o filthy_a on_o one_o hand_n it_o exceed_v if_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a that_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a now_o not_o only_o these_o but_o even_o jest_v itself_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v under_o censure_n as_o be_v join_v with_o they_o but_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v a_o more_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v it_o unlawful_a altogether_o though_o i_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o judge_v it_o a_o moral_a virtue_n for_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v witty_a and_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o hae_fw-la nugae_fw-la seriâ—_n ducúnt_fw-la in_o horace_n horace_n mala_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v toy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v bring_v many_o a_o man_n to_o many_o a_o woe_n sect._n 5_o there_o lie_v as_o great_a a_o objection_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o aristot_n aristot_n greatness_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v worthy_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o aspire_v to_o those_o honour_n and_o greatness_n he_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o howsoever_o excusable_a it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o arrogance_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v make_v a_o extreme_a of_o it_o yet_o consider_v the_o general_a temper_n of_o those_o heathen_n who_o be_v count_v most_o magnanimous_a we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n but_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v public_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v animalia_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sure_a aristotle_n will_v comprehend_v his_o emperor_n alexander_n dare_a bravery_n of_o spirit_n under_o this_o magnanimity_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n reckon_v for_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o spirit_n wherefore_o livy_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n say_v caeterum_fw-la aut_fw-la i_o amor_fw-la suscepti_fw-la negotii_fw-la fallit_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la unquam_fw-la resp_n nec_fw-la major_n nec_fw-la sanctior_fw-la nec_fw-la bonis_fw-la exemplis_fw-la ditior_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o if_o all_o their_o unjust_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n be_v instance_n of_o magnanimity_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v they_o mistake_v glory_n for_o virtue_n and_o the_o trophy_n they_o erect_v as_o token_n of_o their_o triumph_n be_v so_o speak_v of_o by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o satirist_n 10._o juven_n sat._n 10._o humanis_fw-la majora_fw-la bonis_fw-la creduntur_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la se_fw-la romanus_n graiusque_fw-la ac_fw-la barbarus_fw-la induperator_fw-la erexit_fw-la causas_fw-la discriminis_fw-la atque_fw-la laboris_fw-la ind_n habuit_fw-la tanto_fw-la major_a famae_fw-la sitis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praemia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la to_o raise_v a_o name_n and_o get_v renown_n be_v all_o that_o be_v now_o in_o fashion_n grow_v for_o this_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a and_o annibal_n and_o all_o do_v seek_v for_o this_o man_n hazard_v all_o and_o sweat_n not_o to_o be_v good_a so_o much_o as_o great_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o fame_n than_o virtue_n this_o do_v prove_v scarce_o any_o body_n care_v to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n without_o this_o fee._n sect._n 6_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v more_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v a_o pride_n or_o pleasure_n in_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o other_o and_o be_v there_o not_o some_o necessity_n of_o all_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v after_o the_o next_o consideration_n be_v dispatch_v i_o can_v with_o as_o great_a content_n have_v let_v they_o alone_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o heathen_a writer_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o precept_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v judge_v virtue_n which_o be_v not_o so_o base_a metal_n often_o go_v currant_n and_o unsuspected_a because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o stamp_n with_o silver_n so_o have_v some_o base_a action_n be_v warrant_v and_o allow_v among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v look_v like_o virtue_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v abraham_n 18._o gen._n 18._o leave_v to_o argue_v in_o case_n of_o sodom_n will_v thou_o destroy_v all_o the_o city_n for_o lack_v of_o five_o so_o now_o may_v it_o be_v say_v shall_v we_o despise_v all_o morality_n that_o the_o heathen_n teach_v because_o five_o or_o six_o or_o some_o few_o mistake_n may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o what_o disparagement_n be_v it_o to_o eleven_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o devil_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o other_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n suffer_v because_o of_o some_o few_o escape_n among_o they_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a it_o may_v rather_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o err_v no_o more_o then_o that_o they_o do_v at_o all_o err_v it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o make_v good_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v fail_v not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o manner_n too_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o have_v put_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o good_a for_o evil_n virtue_n and_o vice_n have_v exchange_v their_o name_n and_o garb_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o unwary_a world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v virtue_n abstract_o consider_v yet_o we_o deny_v the_o man_n that_o practise_v they_o to_o have_v be_v complete_o virtuous_a and_o good_a which_o be_v evident_o true_a if_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causiâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la to_o make_v a_o action_n thorough_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o due_a circumstance_n shall_v concur_v if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n either_o in_o matter_n or_o
manner_n the_o action_n be_v not_o good_a or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v learned_a christ_n as_o we_o have_v do_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o mystery_n which_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o have_v by_o this_o ignorance_n be_v alienate_v from_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o two_o thing_n especial_o to_o name_n no_o more_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o serve_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n sect._n 2_o they_o know_v not_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v to_o sanctify_v we_o without_o which_o two_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o which_o our_o best_a virtue_n can_v not_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o imperfection_n in_o they_o work_v do_v before_o 13._o arâ—ic_fw-la 13._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n indeed_o the_o heathen_n do_v well_o to_o follow_v their_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v right_a but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v before_o it_o can_v be_v right_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 10_o eph._n 2._o 10_o jesus_n to_o good_a work_n before_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o they_o for_o how_o can_v the_o fruit_n be_v good_a till_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v live_v just_o and_o righteous_o he_o must_v first_o be_v just_a and_o what_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v just_a till_o he_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v our_o work_n be_v good_a when_o we_o put_v in_o this_o condition_n as_o mr._n herbert_n do_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o likewise_o together_o with_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n live_v within_o we_o we_o be_v now_o put_v into_o a_o state_n to_o 1._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 1._o walk_v so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n upon_o which_o account_v the_o morality_n justice_n honesty_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n attain_v to_o sect._n 3_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n much_o may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o consider_v i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a upon_o this_o three_o objection_n then_o upon_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o also_o that_o somewhat_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o case_n under_o the_o second_o objection_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o christian_a morality_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n without_o we_o will_v be_v little_a to_o our_o advantage_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v already_o i_o enlarge_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o conclude_v that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o discover_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o moralist_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a in_o their_o boast_n of_o perfection_n yet_o have_v they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o also_o shall_v fail_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o better_a and_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o this_o objection_n though_o we_o urge_v morality_n integrity_n and_o honesty_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o man_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o to_o our_o only_a or_o perfect_a rule_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o much_o better_a sect._n 4_o object_n to_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o thankless_a office_n to_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n so_o may_v it_o seem_v yea_o and_o unmanly_a too_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o will_v in_o likelihood_n be_v inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n produce_v against_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v much_o better_a to_o bury_v their_o fault_n in_o silence_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o least_o understand_v these_o thing_n yet_o do_v most_o need_v they_o and_o this_o be_v principal_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mis-understand_a the_o design_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v preach_v of_o morality_n something_o i_o can_v by_o experience_n say_v that_o when_o minister_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o have_v urge_v upon_o their_o auditor_n a_o just_a and_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n and_o for_o these_o purpose_n may_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v heathen_a author_n that_o have_v recommend_v the_o same_o thing_n present_o there_o have_v this_o prejudice_n arisen_a against_o such_o sermon_n these_o man_n be_v sure_o better_o study_v in_o the_o philosopher_n than_o the_o scripture_n they_o talk_v of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o and_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v over-lavish_a in_o this_o kind_n now_o as_o elijah_n say_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o israel_n that_o you_o gay_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n so_o will_v it_o be_v suspect_v be_v it_o not_o because_o these_o man_n slight_a the_o scripture_n or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v they_o not_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o they_o speak_v half_a in_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n because_o 13_o nehem._n 13_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v the_o jew_n language_n at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o such_o man_n do_v too_o much_o magnify_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o those_o man_n who_o be_v without_o christ_n unless_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n 2._o eph._n 2._o in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a this_o treatise_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o fate_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o well_o of_o myself_o as_o to_o expect_v more_o candour_n than_o other_o man_n have_v find_v yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v i_o make_v all_o these_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v we_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o they_o or_o refer_v to_o they_o as_o to_o perfect_a guide_n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o trouble_v any_o who_o leisure_n and_o want_n of_o better_a book_n may_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o look_v into_o this_o i_o say_v let_v not_o this_o be_v a_o scruple_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o make_v use_n of_o heathen_a author_n for_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o person_n i_o can_v tell_v so_o then_o at_o last_o i_o have_v do_v with_o those_o concession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o case_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n inviolate_a and_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n promise_v vuder_v this_o head_n to_o grant_v what_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v very_o vain_o if_o i_o think_v i_o do_v contradict_v myself_o or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o practice_n or_o necessity_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v under_o this_o head_n but_o that_o which_o need_v not_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o though_o the_o heathen_n do_v
fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v every_o where_n sometime_o they_o do_v give_v good_a precept_n yea_o many_o time_n and_o those_o very_a rule_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o give_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o where_o they_o contradict_v be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v improve_v by_o scripture_n they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o conform_v to_o to_o argue_v that_o because_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v because_o a_o man_n sometime_o tell_v a_o lie_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o where_o we_o know_v he_o speak_v true_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o know_v the_o philosopher_n have_v speak_v true_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o as_o god_n baâ—e_v witness_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v well_o say_v in_o all_o that_o 5._o deut._n 5._o they_o have_v speak_v though_o there_o want_v in_o they_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o so_o very_o though_o in_o their_o life_n these_o man_n be_v weak_a as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v well_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v speak_v very_o selfe-denying_o and_o like_v mortify_v christian_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o have_v give_v good_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o man_n self_n both_o as_o to_o his_o passion_n within_o and_o outward_o for_o his_o discourse_n and_o action_n they_o have_v disparage_v wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o represent_v virtue_n amiable_a and_o lovely_a that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o plato_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o tully_n quote_v he_o formam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la marce_z fili_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la faciem_fw-la 1._o tully_n offic_n l._n 1._o honesti_fw-la vides_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la oculis_fw-la cerneretur_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la amores_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la plato_n excitaret_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v virtue_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n she_o will_v wonderful_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n and_o affection_n after_o she_o that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o hereafter_o when_o these_o disadvantage_n be_v all_o remooved_a for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o because_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o all_o other_o author_n it_o argue_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o morality_n that_o other_o have_v be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o description_n and_o recommendation_n of_o it_o sect._n 2_o yea_o moreover_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o suppose_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v their_o error_n there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a use_n make_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o arrogance_n or_o affectation_n of_o be_v think_v to_o have_v read_v a_o great_a deal_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a to_o imitate_v st._n paul_n who_o we_o find_v to_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o sentence_n out_o of_o three_o several_a heathen_a author_n aratas_fw-la menander_n 1._o acts._n 17._o â—_o câ—r_o 15._o tit._n 1._o and_o epimenides_n and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o â—_o â—_o main_a part_n of_o they_o the_o severe_a precept_n they_o give_v for_o the_o right_n order_v our_o conversation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o strange_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o come_v yea_o as_o balaam_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o do_v altogether_o bless_v they_o so_o have_v some_o heathen_n unwitting_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v say_v many_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n for_o a_o good_a life_n nor_o build_v so_o high_a towards_o perfection_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v yet_o somewhat_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o which_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a model_n they_o have_v justify_v that_o excellent_a platform_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n create_v to_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o sect._n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o quote_v heathen_n that_o we_o may_v shame_v ourselves_o where_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o the_o more_o ignorant_a heathen_n have_v attain_v with_o what_o astonishment_n may_v we_o look_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o see_v how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o know_v more_o and_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_n but_o do_v worse_o we_o christian_n that_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o degree_n below_o the_o more_o sober_a heathen_n this_o be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o those_o iniquity_n that_o cato_n or_o socrates_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o solomon_n express_v his_o indignation_n against_o idleness_n by_o send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o school_n to_o the_o ant_n who_o have_v no_o 8._o prov._n 6._o 6._o 7._o 8._o guide_n overseer_n nor_o ruler_n provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o so_o ignoble_a a_o creature_n be_v fit_a by_o its_o example_n to_o teach_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v parvulanam_fw-la horace_n horace_n exemplo_fw-la est_fw-la magni_fw-la formica_fw-la laboris_fw-la see_v how_o the_o little_a pismire_n be_v instance_n of_o great_a industry_n then_o may_v a_o heathen_a be_v fit_a to_o teach_v a_o christian_n go_v to_o the_o philosopher_n thou_o degemerate_v christian_a thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o guide_n which_o they_o want_v yet_o do_v they_o better_o provide_v for_o their_o credit_n while_o live_v and_o for_o their_o safety_n after_o death_n will_v aristides_n have_v play_v the_o knave_n and_o have_v cheat_v his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v firname_v the_o just_a be_v fabricius_n and_o curius_n so_o sordid_a and_o covetous_a as_o many_o christian_n be_v of_o who_o the_o roman_a story_n report_v how_o little_o they_o care_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o the_o bribe_n of_o pyrrhus_n will_v regulus_n have_v be_v treacherous_a to_o his_o own_o country_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o enemy_n how_o be_v luxury_n and_o riot_n discourage_v among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o the_o place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o feast_v together_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n plutarch_n because_o of_o their_o frugality_n in_o their_o expense_n and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v that_o the_o man_n may_v shame_v the_o christian_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a shame_n for_o we_o who_o have_v better_a help_n than_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n sect._n 4_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o borrow_v some_o passage_n from_o these_o author_n because_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o perfect_a yet_o in_o some_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o particular_a instance_n from_o other_o may_v help_v to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v more_o close_o couch_v in_o they_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v short_a but_o their_o glory_n that_o in_o so_o little_a a_o compass_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v contain_v but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o much_o short_a than_o many_o discourse_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o dilate_a on_o elsewhere_o which_o may_v help_v to_o convey_v what_o be_v here_o command_v with_o the_o great_a force_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o affection_n the_o gay_a add_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o it_o encourage_v the_o child_n to_o take_v the_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o soon_o so_o be_v those_o illustration_n and_o similitude_n and_o example_n and_o apposite_a sentence_n which_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o other_o author_n not_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n we_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o
be_v apology_n enough_o for_o the_o use_n of_o heathen_a author_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o overdo_v and_o it_o be_v a_o witty_a comparison_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o to_o stuff_v a_o sermon_n with_o citation_n ecclesiaste_v wilkins_n ecclesiaste_v of_o author_n and_o the_o witty_a say_n of_o other_o be_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o vinegar_n and_o pepper_n which_o may_v be_v very_o delightful_a be_v use_v moderate_o as_o sauce_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o offensive_a to_o be_v feed_v upon_o as_o diet_n so_o much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o some_o have_v speak_v so_o slight_o of_o morality_n to_o save_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o heathen_a moralist_n chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o obj._n 4_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v next_o to_o deal_v to_o who_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o facile_a and_o yield_a as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n they_o be_v the_o antinomian_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o gospel_n state_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o during_o that_o persuasion_n undervalue_v morality_n who_o first_o give_v these_o man_n their_o denomination_n and_o of_o how_o long_o stand_v they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v almost_o as_o hard_o to_o find_v as_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v take_v holdsw_n holdsw_n pain_n in_o it_o to_o who_o i_o dare_v add_v nothing_o he_o find_v antinomianisme_n among_o the_o manachee_n and_o high_a a_o great_a deal_n in_o hoc_fw-la se_fw-la speculo_fw-la intueantur_fw-la 19_o lect._n 19_o antinomi_fw-la &_o agnoscant_fw-la prosapiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quis_fw-la pater_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la manes_n quis_fw-la auus_n tatianus_n quis_fw-la proavus_fw-la martion_n abavus_n cerdon_n tritavus_fw-la simon_n yea_o further_o than_o simon_n magus_n he_o pursue_v the_o serpent_n to_o his_o first_o den._n the_o devil_n first_o temptation_n be_v to_o make_v our_o first_o parent_n antinomian_o sect._n 2_o how_o this_o wretched_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o the_o 2._o ch._n 2._o papist_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o this_o same_o author_n but_o no_o more_o than_o say_v of_o they_o because_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n certain_o they_o be_v direct_a adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n for_o they_o own_v no_o obligation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o they_o say_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v those_o who_o have_v peruse_v their_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n extant_a with_o this_o title_n god_n eye_n on_o his_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o gataker_n mr._n gataker_n the_o design_n of_o it_o a_o resutation_n of_o the_o antinomian_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o the_o author_n report_v one_o of_o their_o position_n in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o a_o believer_n no_o rule_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v or_o examine_v his_o life_n by_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o it_o another_o borrow_v this_o from_o gangr_n edward_n gangr_n the_o foresay_a author_n add_v this_o to_o it_o as_o another_o of_o their_o say_n neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o humiliation_n nor_o selse-denyal_n nor_o use_v of_o ordinance_n nor_o do_v as_o one_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v duty_n require_v of_o christian_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n sect._n 2_o yea_o foreign_a author_n have_v quote_v as_o bad_a passage_n as_o these_o though_o some_o of_o they_o to_o our_o grief_n from_o english_a mouth_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la digna_fw-la controv_fw-mi hoornb_n sum_fw-la controv_fw-mi ut_fw-la vocetur_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la antinomi_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la ea_fw-la viam_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la causam_fw-la regnandi_fw-la afterward_o he_o report_v richardson_n to_o say_v condemnamus_fw-la nos_fw-la aliâ—uid_fw-la agere_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la salutem_fw-la yea_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o peacem_fw-la eton_n peacem_fw-la one_o who_o bishop_n hall_n bewail_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v out_o by_o lancaster_n lancaster_n another_o the_o same_o man_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v use_v to_o such_o midwifery_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n that_o set_v out_o dr._n crispe_n who_o i_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o worst_a antinomian_o which_o book_n have_v this_o title_n the_o honey_n comb_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o in_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o since_o supra_fw-la gataker_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n sin_n itself_o and_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v so_o utter_o and_o infinite_o abolish_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o this_o point_n be_v undoubted_o damn_v sect._n 3_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v good_a for_o give_v i_o the_o sting_n rather_o than_o the_o honey_n these_o sweet_a allurement_n of_o man_n to_o licentiousness_n plus_fw-la aloe_n quam_fw-la mellis_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o sting_n the_o severity_n of_o threaten_n be_v more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v terrify_v to_o obedience_n than_o to_o be_v flatter_v to_o sin_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o find_v honey_n in_o the_o scripture_n too_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o 19_o psa_fw-la 19_o honeycomb_n there_o be_v glorious_a priviledege_n we_o hope_v to_o partake_v off_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o keep_v in_o god_n way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n some_o of_o which_o will_v hereafter_o be_v find_v to_o require_v good_a work_n and_o moral_a virtue_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v now_o undertake_v to_o confute_v these_o dangerous_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n that_o will_v be_v sufficient_o do_v if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v which_o will_v give_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n where_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o this_o wretched_a generation_n of_o man_n have_v filthy_o devise_v have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o our_o prejudice_n they_o have_v speak_v swell_a word_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o vanity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o conclude_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n so_o i_o dismiss_v these_o man_n likewise_o only_o with_o this_o one_o observation_n so_o many_o antinomian_o as_o have_v proceed_v to_o be_v fift-monarchy-man_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v must_v needs_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o that_o man_n that_o believe_v christ_n will_v come_v to_o reign_v personal_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o introduce_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o moral_o virtuous_a he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v like_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a 3_o 2_o peter_n 3_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o sure_o if_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n either_o he_o must_v countenance_v unrighteousness_n or_o be_v unable_a to_o suppress_v it_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o unrighteousness_n there_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o glorious_a kingdom_n nor_o any_o such_o great_a advance_n from_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o obj._n 5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o antinomianisme_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o libertinism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o those_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o rot_a and_o abominable_a practice_n hence_o have_v proceed_v those_o ranter_n in_o religion_n that_o late_a year_n have_v abound_v with_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o true_o liable_a to_o those_o crimination_n that_o be_v false_o object_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n viz._n promiscui_fw-la concubitus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v extinguish_v all_o sense_n of_o religion_n
we_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v then_o certain_a we_o do_v true_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o command_v moral_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o like_a before_o we_o and_o that_o not_o spare_o but_o in_o abundant_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o command_n for_o moral_a virtue_n be_v very_o many_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v they_o chap._n iii_o sect._n 1_o they_o be_v likewise_o plain_a command_n that_o when_o find_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v about_o the_o management_n of_o our_o affair_n be_v not_o so_o dark_a as_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v from_o their_o oracle_n they_o themselves_o call_v their_o apollo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o ambiguity_n we_o may_v give_v he_o another_o epithet_n that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n without_o any_o reason_n give_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o deceitful_a spirit_n 63._o 27_o math._n 63._o the_o devil_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o a_o god_n be_v ambiguous_a on_o purpose_n that_o by_o those_o riddle_n he_o may_v salve_v his_o own_o credit_n among_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o croesus_n and_o other_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a especial_o as_o to_o these_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n such_o be_v the_o world_n till_o christ_n time_n a_o dark_a place_n man_n be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o as_o to_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o make_v 1._o book_n 1._o a_o argument_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o here_o have_v we_o a_o lamp_n psa_n 119_o psa_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n so_o our_o divine_a poet_n express_v it_o but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o give_v poem_n herbers_n poem_n be_v clear_a as_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v at_o least_o those_o beam_n of_o truth_n which_o only_o save_v surpass_v in_o brightness_n any_o flame_n divinity_n divinity_n love_v god_n and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n watch_n and_o pray_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o o_o dark_a instruction_n even_o as_o dark_a as_o day_n who_o can_v these_o gordian_a knot_n undo_v what_o the_o disciple_n once_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n 16._o joh._n 16._o loe_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o command_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a whether_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o who_o know_v not_o how_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v many_o neighbour_n will_v luke_n 10_o luke_n find_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v himself_o neighbourly_a to_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o parable_n so_o to_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o many_o other_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o there_o need_v no_o great_a intenseness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v long_o upon_o they_o to_o understand_v they_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v now_o another_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v both_o bring_v we_o light_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o light_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o that_o word_n make_v our_o rule_n very_o plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v sect._n 2_o these_o many_o plain_a rule_n of_o life_n be_v not_o all_o general_n so_o that_o the_o application_n of_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v but_o direct_v to_o particular_a condition_n and_o relation_n and_o circumstance_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v in_o the_o general_a that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o we_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o gal._n 5._o 1_o thes_n 4._o have_v particular_a catalogue_n of_o those_o lust_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bid_v to_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o in_o so_o small_a a_o volume_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v particular_a command_n for_o every_o punctilio_n for_o every_o small_a occurrence_n of_o life_n there_o be_v general_a rule_n of_o prudence_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v accommodate_v to_o particular_a circumstance_n yet_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o command_n for_o person_n in_o such_o relation_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n moreover_o there_o be_v command_n for_o particular_a duty_n for_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o charity_n and_o temperance_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v in_o parable_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o as_o nathan_n do_v his_o to_o david_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v 12._o 2_o sam._n 12._o the_o man_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v direction_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o publican_n and_o luke_n 3_o luke_n to_o the_o soldier_n as_o they_o apply_v to_o he_o so_o will_v the_o gospel_n answer_v we_o if_o we_o come_v with_o the_o same_o question_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v go_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a fancy_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o name_n as_o once_o peter_n be_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v my_o name_n there_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o we_o be_v all_o concern_v and_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o name_v and_o particular_o direct_v in_o many_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n how_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o moral_a virtue_n here_o be_v now_o 3_o thing_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v virtue_n necessary_a by_o give_v many_o plain_a particular_a command_n in_o the_o case_n but_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o question_n of_o our_o obligation_n the_o four_o follow_v chap._n iu._n sect._n 1_o these_o many_o plain_a particular_a command_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n that_o may_v excuse_v they_o be_v peremptory_a and_o severe_a and_o strict_a so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v find_v and_o understand_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v apply_v there_o remain_v no_o evasion_n to_o shift_v off_o that_o application_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o where_o god_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n there_o man_n may_v not_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v control_v a_o superior_a but_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n shall_v change_v place_n that_o the_o common_a people_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o obey_v law_n shall_v usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o dispute_v their_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o distance_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o then_o the_o distance_n great_a between_o god_n &_o man_n think_v 2._o job_n 35._o 2._o thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a that_o thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n elihu_n first_o put_v the_o question_n but_o afterward_o god_n himself_o demand_v the_o same_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o 8._o job_n 4â—_n â—_o 8._o unto_o â—e_n will_v thou_o also_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o â—anst_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o where_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o dare_v oppose_v itself_o to_o god_n before_o who_o the_o hill_n melâ—_n like_o wax_n 2._o 97_o psa_n â—â—_o 2._o for_o fear_v of_o who_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n be_v humble_v and_o the_o â—â—â—ghtiness_n of_o man_n be_v bow_v down_o yea_o moreover_o where_n be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v better_o inform_v god_n or_o alter_v what_o he_o have_v once_o establish_v 40._o isal_n 40._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o land_n oâ—_n be_v
duty_n then_o be_v we_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o repentance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v we_o in_o our_o immorality_n that_o it_o do_v suppose_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n necessary_a for_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o be_v fool_n to_o repent_v that_o we_o have_v not_o practise_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o make_v repentance_n a_o plea_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sect._n 2_o for_o 2._o if_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n repentance_n in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o repent_v must_v not_o only_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v 55._o isa_n 55._o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o old_a english_a translation_n do_v so_o express_v it_o amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sincere_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o will_v take_v care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v in_o his_o who_o will_v not_o at_o first_o obey_v his_o father_n but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v 29._o math._n 21._o 29._o and_o go_v he_o that_o repent_v in_o earnest_n will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o when_o sorrow_n be_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n it_o 32._o job_n 34._o 32._o make_v a_o man_n careful_a studious_a and_o industrious_a what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o cor._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o amend_v and_o change_v than_o so_o far_o as_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a instead_o of_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o other_o way_n it_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o dishonesty_n must_v leave_v it_o else_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o that_o must_v leave_v it_o must_v practice_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o man_n can_v leave_v drunkenness_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sober_a and_o he_o that_o must_v practice_v be_v therefore_o under_o a_o obligation_n so_o that_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repent_v of_o immorality_n and_o this_o wicked_a man_n acknowledge_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n sect._n 3_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v the_o grace_n â—f_n god_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v just_o die_v before_o be_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o he_o according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o say_v betwixt_o the_o stirrup_n and_o the_o ground_n mercy_n be_v seek_v mercy_n be_v find_v yet_o certain_o the_o hazard_n be_v great_a that_o â—â—ey_n â—â—_o who_o defer_v repentance_n it_o be_v very_o hazardous_a whether_o ever_o they_o may_v live_v to_o execute_v their_o intention_n they_o give_v great_a provocation_n to_o god_n to_o cut_v theâ—_n off_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o impenitency_n among_o the_o rest_n they_o lay_v many_o hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n in_o their_o own_o way_n because_o the_o long_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o leave_v it_o at_o last_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o incapable_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o they_o be_v argument_n that_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v more_o copious_o handle_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n by_o those_o that_o write_v particular_o about_o repentance_n so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o presumption_n the_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a sect._n 4_o but_o be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n a_o salve_n for_o all_o excess_n may_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o voice_n to_o peter_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o 10._o act_n 10._o common_a of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n now_o lawful_a to_o we_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o one_o action_n and_o another_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o not_o free_a so_o as_o not_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o any_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n so_o sure_o they_o will_v glad_o hope_v that_o say_v god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a pretence_n to_o think_v that_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n if_o man_n will_v make_v a_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o saviour_n of_o their_o own_o but_o than_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o man_n that_o neglect_v that_o great_a salvation_n 3._o hâ—b_n 3._o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o will_v effect_v in_o his_o own_o way_n if_o we_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o rule_n then_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o the_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o 3._o gâ—l_n 3._o be_v not_o from_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n be_v 6._o rom._n 6._o then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n indeed_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o liberty_n may_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v allow_v we_o liberty_n to_o transgress_v those_o command_n which_o it_o do_v so_o frequent_o urge_v unless_o we_o think_v christ_n will_v be_v divide_v against_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o way_n 11._o lukâ—_n 11._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n not_o to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v wherefore_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v allowance_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o and_o that_o be_v our_o liberty_n yet_o we_o have_v command_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v and_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o liberty_n which_o will_v take_v we_o off_o from_o good_a work_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v antichristian_a and_o devilish_a it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o man_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o wind_n and_o turn_v and_o roll_v themselves_o about_o any_o way_n so_o as_o they_o may_v but_o shift_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o moral_a virtue_n be_v strict_a and_o severe_a neither_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v any_o sanctuary_n for_o man_n of_o unhallowed_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d necessâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o because_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a particular_a peremptory_a command_n whereby_o god_n require_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o first_o necessity_n assign_v because_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v command_v they_o chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o to_o which_o argument_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o will_v be_v sit_v to_o add_v another_o consideration_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o it_o and_o in_o likelihood_n may_v have_v great_a force_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o transgress_v and_o this_o it_o be_v as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o command_v moral_a virtue_n so_o he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o same_o word_n many_o
virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o â—_o tit._n 3._o â—_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n consist_v in_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o its_o rule_n now_o because_o these_o moral_a virtue_n be_v according_a to_o rule_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a which_o be_v easy_o prove_v if_o one_o thing_n be_v but_o suppose_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o proposition_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v or_o profess_v to_o doubt_v of_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v get_v by_o argue_v with_o he_o for_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v uncapable_a to_o discern_v of_o a_o argument_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o correction_n rather_o than_o instruction_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o we_o teach_v dog_n argumento_fw-la bacillino_n with_o a_o wooden_a argument_n wherefore_o suppose_v this_o that_o man_n have_v some_o noble_a principle_n in_o he_o than_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n somewhat_o above_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n with_o a_o understanding_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o a_o will_v to_o choose_v what_o be_v good_a i_o be_o then_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o if_o all_o man_n be_v virtuous_a will_v need_v no_o other_o demonstration_n but_o the_o wicked_a excess_n and_o abominable_a debauchery_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o except_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o wickedness_n do_v alter_v man_n understanding_n malitia_fw-la mutavit_fw-la 4._o wisd_v 4._o intellectum_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o difference_n betweeen_n good_a and_o evil_n man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v at_o least_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n as_o to_o requite_v a_o kindness_n it_o be_v as_o noble_a and_o generous_a to_o inflame_v their_o soul_n by_o intemperance_n to_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o mortify_v those_o affection_n dolus_fw-la aut_fw-la virtus_fw-la they_o can_v tell_v which_o to_o prefer_v it_o be_v as_o creditable_a to_o cheat_v another_o if_o it_o be_v do_v handsome_o and_o ingenious_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o wrong_n and_o so_o almost_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n sect._n 4_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n shall_v leave_v a_o wanton_a play_n for_o a_o discourse_n that_o pretend_v to_o sobriety_n and_o morality_n if_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n or_o worse_a place_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v find_v themselves_o in_o so_o melancholy_a retirement_n as_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n at_o least_o they_o may_v a_o epicurean_a will_v hear_v st._n paul_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n very_o fanciful_a person_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o and_o i_o remember_v a_o story_n in_o plutarch_n that_o when_o plato_n have_v persuade_v timothy_n the_o son_n of_o conon_n to_o leave_v his_o great_a feast_n and_o one_o night_n to_o sup_v with_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o happy_a temper_n of_o body_n than_o he_o use_v to_o be_v after_o his_o luxurious_a meal_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o sup_v with_o plato_n be_v better_o for_o it_o the_o proeâ—m_n plutarch_n sympos_fw-la â—_o 6._o proeâ—m_n day_n after_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v with_o these_o my_o endeavour_n if_o any_o body_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o try_v they_o will_v find_v it_o true_a what_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n in_o moral_a virtue_n and_o a_o unsuitableness_n a_o unbecomingness_n and_o naughtiness_n in_o every_o vice_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o proposition_n found_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o one_o another_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o sect._n 1_o prop._n 1_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v another_o and_o high_a rule_n to_o act_v by_o than_o brute_n beast_n be_v capable_a of_o there_o be_v a_o lex_fw-la vniversi_fw-la or_o a_o law_n whereby_o the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v or_o to_o be_v act_v by_o rule_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o call_v orderly_o and_o regular_a motion_n because_o they_o be_v by_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n 104._o psâ—_n 104._o and_o the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o the_o change_n among_o the_o element_n be_v natural_a and_o according_a to_o rule_n the_o growth_n of_o plant_n the_o exercise_n of_o sense_n in_o beast_n pursue_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o their_o nature_n all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o act_v by_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n alone_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v lawless_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a nature_n than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n either_o our_o action_n must_v be_v below_o our_o nature_n or_o we_o must_v have_v a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a rule_n than_o other_o creature_n have_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o rule_n for_o their_o body_n which_o be_v all_o they_o be_v worth_a we_o have_v soul_n beside_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n our_o will_n and_o affection_n have_v their_o proper_a object_n to_o fix_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v colour_n or_o the_o ear_n sound_v now_o the_o object_n of_o our_o will_n be_v as_o different_a as_o those_o of_o our_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n between_o white_a and_o black_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o do_v because_o of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o action_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a than_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o be_v drink_v if_o fit_v to_o love_v other_o than_o not_o fit_a to_o hate_v and_o malign_v they_o and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v fit_v or_o not_o but_o by_o some_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v and_o so_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o our_o action_n some_o rule_n then_o there_o must_v be_v proper_a for_o we_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n must_v act_v by_o rule_n and_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n than_o brute_n beast_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n sect._n 2_o the_o rule_n which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o action_n according_a to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o right_a reason_n there_o be_v another_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o these_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la now_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v our_o best_a rule_n but_o there_o have_v be_v many_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o god_n have_v not_o deal_v as_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v 147._o psal_n 147._o not_o know_v they_o or_o with_o christian_n now_o many_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o rule_n for_o even_o these_o gentile_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o rom._n 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o law_n which_o the_o heathen_n call_v non_fw-la scriptam_fw-la sed_fw-la natam_fw-la legem_fw-la even_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o think_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a they_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o reason_n because_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overbear_v and_o overrule_v by_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o action_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n what_o be_v
the_o man_n reason_n good_a for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reasonable_a in_o his_o action_n or_o to_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v they_o who_o be_v thus_o enchant_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n as_o homer_n feign_v ulysses_n 10._o odyss_n 10._o follower_n to_o have_v be_v by_o circe_n it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o renounce_v their_o humanity_n to_o go_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o relation_n let_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o kindred_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n with_o swine_n let_v they_o go_v to_o graze_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o their_o understanding_n return_v to_o they_o as_o be_v 4._o dan._n 4._o say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o converse_v with_o man_n we_o who_o profess_v to_o have_v reason_n must_v make_v it_o our_o rule_n or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o rule_n worthy_a of_o our_o faculty_n sect._n 3_o nor_o be_v every_o reason_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n but_o right_a reason_n if_o every_o man_n apprehension_n be_v his_o sole_a rule_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o world_n return_v to_o its_o first_o chaos_n into_o what_o a_o confusion_n will_v mankind_n fall_v for_o man_n apprehension_n be_v many_o time_n either_o mould_v by_o their_o interest_n or_o bias_v by_o their_o passion_n stat_n pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la their_o will_n usurp_v the_o place_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o give_v a_o law_n to_o it_o now_o man_n interest_n and_o passion_n so_o often_o oppose_v and_o thwart_v each_o other_o this_o can_v be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o the_o manifest_a inconvenience_n and_o disturbance_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o sense_n be_v too_o short_a and_o therefore_o not_o adequate_a nor_o proportion_v to_o the_o vast_a dimension_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o latter_a be_v crooked_a a_o lesbian_a rule_n that_o will_v bend_v whither_o a_o man_n will_v have_v it_o wherefore_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o measure_v our_o action_n by_o if_o we_o will_v know_v when_o we_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n corrupt_v sometime_o and_o deprave_v and_o make_v man_n put_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v constant_a and_o certain_a and_o uniform_a that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o every_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o if_o he_o do_v not_o blind_v himself_o by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n for_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o viz._n a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o this_o law_n and_o conscience_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v support_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o his_o command_n in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o guide_v our_o conversation_n so_o then_o if_o the_o virtue_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v abide_v this_o test_n if_o they_o be_v find_v right_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a action_n for_o there_o can_v be_v any_o goodness_n in_o any_o action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o conformity_n to_o its_o rule_n which_o make_v room_n for_o the_o 3._o proposition_n sect._n 4_o honesty_n and_o justice_n and_o moral_a virtue_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n rule_n so_o be_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o goodness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a which_o to_o save_v a_o more_o operose_fw-la manner_n of_o proof_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o this_o one_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o be_v convince_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a whether_o they_o practise_v virtue_n or_o despise_v it_o yet_o be_v virtue_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o fit_v and_o become_v thing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n concern_v virtuous_a and_o sober_a man_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o climb_v the_o hill_n of_o virtue_n do_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v conquer_v the_o first_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v afterward_o a_o more_o suitableness_n to_o their_o nature_n and_o a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o attainment_n for_o no_o man_n that_o study_v to_o be_v virtuous_a but_o will_v find_v the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o much_o mistake_v in_o it_o when_o they_o think_v as_o lactantius_n represent_v they_o viam_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la assignata_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la primo_fw-la aditu_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr veer_fw-la â—ultu_fw-la cap._n 3._o esse_fw-la arduam_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la &_o confragosam_n in_fw-la quâ_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la difficultate_fw-la superatâ_fw-la in_fw-la summum_fw-la ejus_fw-la evaserit_fw-la habere_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la planum_fw-la iter_fw-la lucidum_fw-la amoenumque_fw-la campum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la laborum_fw-la suorum_fw-la capere_fw-la fructus_fw-la ubere_n atque_fw-la jucundos_fw-la the_o first_o attempt_n of_o virtue_n be_v difficult_a the_o bridle_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v like_o the_o back_n of_o a_o colt_n it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o wary_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o without_o labour_n now_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n pulchra_n as_o well_o as_o difficilia_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o excellent_a thing_n thus_o to_o do_v at_o least_o do_v not_o those_o man_n that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o believe_v so_o there_o can_v no_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n virtuous_a man_n believe_v virtue_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o draw_v they_o so_o powerful_o to_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evocat_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la sibbs_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la svi_fw-la amorem_fw-la vi_fw-la quâdam_fw-la magneticâ_fw-la man_n will_v never_o follow_v virtue_n for_o virtue_n sake_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o carry_v its_o reward_n along_o with_o it_o now_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a that_o credendum_fw-la est_fw-la artifici_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la arte_fw-la man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o where_o they_o have_v most_o experience_n though_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o vicious_a practice_n shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o virtue_n yet_o will_v it_o he_o no_o great_a argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o who_o shall_v we_o soon_o believe_v than_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v and_o see_v and_o try_v for_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n who_o practise_v virtue_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n chap._n iii_o sect._n 1_o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o those_o who_o trample_v virtue_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o will_v not_o profess_v to_o own_o any_o obligation_n to_o it_o yet_o their_o conscience_n recoil_v within_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o believe_v what_o they_o outward_o and_o in_o work_n deny_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v virtuous_a this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n and_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wicked_a man_n bear_v witness_n to_o virtue_n common_o when_o they_o die_v or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o certain_o sometime_o while_o they_o live_v death_n bring_v man_n to_o a_o sober_a sadness_n the_o frolic_n of_o life_n expire_v like_o a_o flare_a candle_n in_o a_o stink_n and_o leave_v filthy_a and_o troublesome_a remembrance_n of_o themselves_o behind_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a conceit_n of_o many_o people_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n he_o always_o betray_v himself_o by_o a_o cleave_a foot_n sure_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n whatever_o shape_n and_o disguise_n they_o have_v put_v on_o yet_o the_o low_a end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v cloven-footed_a they_o discover_v a_o breach_n that_o they_o have_v make_v upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o last_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sinner_n they_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o be_v drunkard_n or_o swearer_n to_o cheat_v their_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o now_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v miserable_a else_o they_o will_v not_o need_v mercy_n if_o they_o may_v be_v miserable_a then_o sure_o they_o have_v sin_v else_o how_o shall_v they_o discern_v it_o now_o i_o argue_v be_v these_o man_n first_n or_o second_o thought_n like_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n their_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o sin_n while_o
own_o interest_n he_o who_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o cheat_v another_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v another_o cheat_v he_o he_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v his_o debt_n if_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o yet_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o conscionable_a for_o another_o man_n to_o pay_v he_o if_o he_o be_v creditor_n he_o who_o scruple_n not_o to_o wrong_v another_o yet_o will_v not_o receive_v wrong_a from_o another_o nor_o do_v he_o think_v it_o fair_a for_o another_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o he_o i_o argue_v therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v a_o knave_n expect_v honest_a deal_n from_o another_o man_n why_o do_v he_o demand_v a_o debt_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o debtor_n ought_v to_o pay_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v then_o must_v he_o needs_o judge_v this_o just_a and_o honest_a deal_n a_o reasonable_a and_o become_a thing_n wherefore_o though_o he_o will_v not_o practice_v it_o himself_o yet_o because_o he_o require_v it_o of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o do_v in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n approve_v of_o such_o practice_n and_o though_o he_o follow_v the_o worse_o yet_o he_o allow_v the_o better_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o revenge_n he_o that_o will_v not_o forgive_v a_o injury_n yet_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v forgive_v when_o his_o enemy_n have_v a_o advantage_n against_o he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o poor_a yet_o will_v fain_o be_v feed_v if_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o will_v commend_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v so_o return_v good_a for_o evil_n by_o these_o and_o by_o other_o such_o instance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n contradict_v themselves_o as_o goliath_n bring_v david_n a_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o head_n so_o do_v these_o gigantic_a monstrous_a sinner_n that_o seem_v neither_o to_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_n man_n who_o boundless_a wickedness_n neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v restrain_v yet_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n pierce_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o be_v condemn_v their_o own_o conscience_n witness_v against_o they_o their_o apprehension_n of_o virtue_n in_o other_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o virtuous_a themselves_o for_o hereby_o they_o join_v in_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n with_o virtuous_a man_n of_o its_o becomingness_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v need_v not_o be_v further_o prove_v though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v own_o a_o goodness_n in_o moral_a virtue_n i_o add_v no_o other_o argument_n under_o this_o head_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o true_a what_o grotius_n observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la probari_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pac_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o solet_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la quarum_fw-la probandi_fw-la rationum_fw-la illa_fw-la subtilior_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la popularior_fw-la to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o the_o conveniency_n or_o inconveniency_n of_o it_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v a_o more_o subtle_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a argument_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o argument_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o there_o instance_n be_v more_o popular_a that_o be_v more_o take_v with_o and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o ordinary_a man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a for_o their_o end_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v wherefore_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n in_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o virtue_n chap._n iu._n sect._n 1_o but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o there_o may_v be_v another_o good_a to_o supply_v its_o place_n or_o a_o great_a good_a which_o may_v make_v it_o useless_a wherefore_o that_o moral_a virtue_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n it_o must_v be_v add_v as_o there_o be_v goodness_n in_o moral_a virtue_n so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o goodness_n as_o without_o which_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n it_o be_v not_o with_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n there_o be_v many_o dainty_a dish_n and_o delicious_a drink_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o need_n nor_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o appetite_n he_o that_o must_v say_v non_fw-la habeo_fw-la may_v likewise_o say_v nec_fw-la careo_fw-la nec_fw-la cupio_fw-la he_o that_o have_v they_o not_o may_v well_o be_v without_o they_o for_o there_o be_v other_o savoury_a meat_n he_o may_v feed_v upon_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o virtue_n as_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v supply_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o a_o immoral_a life_n it_o must_v be_v christian_a religion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o say_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o christian_a 2._o book_n 2._o liberty_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v prove_v of_o every_o christian_a privilege_n none_o of_o these_o will_v indulge_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o vicious_a in_o his_o conversation_n christian_n religion_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o like_o two_o several_a road_n either_o of_o which_o do_v indifferent_o lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o that_o bare_a virtue_n be_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v within_o religion_n as_o a_o part_n be_v within_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o require_v it_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o example_n charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v both_o these_o name_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o christian_a grace_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v these_o command_n yet_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v annex_v sect._n 2_o though_o christian_n religion_n do_v bring_v we_o into_o new_a relation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o annul_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o old_a by_o christ_n we_o become_v friend_n to_o god_n and_o child_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o be_v brethren_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v a_o relation_n between_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v suppose_v by_o give_v distinct_a precept_n to_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v a_o continuance_n in_o these_o relation_n witness_n st._n paul_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n 24._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 24._o in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_n it_o rather_o and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o call_n to_o christianity_n do_v not_o make_v we_o free_a from_o this_o subjection_n yea_o as_o there_o be_v a_o jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la as_o well_o as_o jus_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o there_o be_v other_o relation_n between_o one_o nation_n and_o another_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o nation_n shall_v traffic_v shall_v maintain_v correspondence_n with_o another_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la fert_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la no_o country_n be_v a_o paradise_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n of_o better_a riches_n than_o any_o merchant_n can_v fetch_v from_o either_o of_o the_o indies_n but_o as_o there_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v so_o there_o will_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v we_o to_o have_v intercourse_n with_o other_o nation_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a land_n where_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o churlish_a and_o barren_a than_o our_o soil_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n every_o herb_n do_v
not_o grow_v in_o our_o own_o garden_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o daily_a use_n among_o we_o our_o sugar_n and_o spice_n our_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o door_n for_o to_o fetch_v they_o in_o from_o other_o nation_n though_o we_o have_v likewise_o commodity_n of_o our_o own_o to_o export_v to_o other_o now_o if_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o merchant_n be_v a_o lawful_a call_n this_o likewise_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o all_o relation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v not_o dissolve_v there_o where_o the_o gospel_n take_v place_n so_o then_o there_o do_v continue_v such_o distinction_n and_o relation_n as_o these_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n sect._n 3_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o these_o relation_n do_v continue_v there_o be_v some_o duty_n necessary_o result_v from_o these_o relation_n there_o be_v a_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n due_a from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o relation_n do_v connote_v some_o duty_n else_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v they_o be_v as_o stranger_n that_o be_v unconcern_v in_o each_o other_o affair_n and_o not_o as_o relation_n a_o father_n must_v provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o the_o child_n reverence_n and_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o own_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o he_o then_o to_o a_o mere_a stranger_n again_o the_o correspondency_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o the_o traffic_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n do_v not_o these_o suppose_v duty_n be_v it_o fit_v we_o shall_v rob_v other_o nation_n to_o enrich_v our_o own_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o other_o nation_n that_o will_v do_v so_o to_o we_o or_o be_v it_o equitable_a we_o shall_v import_v their_o commodity_n without_o make_v they_o a_o compensation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v by_o way_n of_o duty_n whether_o in_o war_n or_o peace_n whether_o in_o buy_v sell_v or_o exchange_v or_o any_o other_o reference_n that_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o any_o business_n that_o one_o have_v to_o transact_v with_o another_o there_o be_v somewhat_o just_a equitable_a and_o due_a in_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n that_o be_v every_o relation_n infer_v duty_n sect._n 4_o these_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o due_a approve_v of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o relation_n be_v exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n in_o the_o systematical_a or_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n ethic_n be_v distinguish_v from_o economic_n and_o politicâ—â—_n yet_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o former_a general_o take_v no_o man_n can_v live_v moral_o well_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ethic_n if_o he_o do_v not_o order_v himself_o in_o his_o family_n and_o political_a capacity_n according_a to_o those_o rule_n subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o protection_n of_o subject_n obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o respect_n to_o child_n and_o all_o those_o other_o just_a and_o charitable_a and_o liberal_a action_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o practice_v as_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o relation_n these_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o these_o premise_n be_v this_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o fellow-creature_n be_v in_o some_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v nor_o manage_v unless_o we_o be_v virtuous_a it_o remain_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o goodness_n in_o moral_a virtue_n as_o that_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v good_a life_n sect._n 5_o this_o argument_n have_v proceed_v upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o the_o several_a respect_n in_o which_o christian_n stand_v to_o one_o another_o let_v one_o thing_n more_o be_v add_v let_v the_o heathen_a and_o the_o christian_a be_v compare_v together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a that_o if_o morality_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o where_o they_o fail_v their_o life_n be_v not_o good_a than_o it_o must_v be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o christian_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o heathen_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o not_o be_v for_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o for_o idolatry_n and_o irreligion_n for_o wherein_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n plain_o and_o they_o more_o inexcusable_a then_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n which_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o now_o need_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o virtuous_a as_o a_o heathen_a undoubted_o he_o ought_v unless_o the_o gospel_n exempt_v he_o which_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o case_n but_o furthermore_o be_v not_o vice_n the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a as_o abominable_a and_o reprovable_a and_o virtue_n as_o commendable_a and_o necessary_a if_o man_n life_n may_v rather_o give_v they_o a_o denomination_n than_o their_o profession_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v still_o heathenish_a the_o devil_n be_v a_o revengeful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o christian_a religion_n far_o and_o wide_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n his_o name_n have_v 1_o malac._n 1_o be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o heathenism_n have_v be_v dispossess_v in_o one_o kind_n have_v it_o not_o return_v in_o another_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n chapel_n near_o god_n church_n have_v every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v think_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o liar_n and_o thief_n and_o knave_n and_o rebel_n and_o covetous_a and_o proud_a and_o peevish_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o these_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o unbeleiver_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o david_n sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n as_o true_o as_o amnon_n in_o the_o case_n of_o tamar_n and_o be_v he_o not_o according_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o nathan_n will_v treason_n be_v ever_o the_o less_o crime_n if_o one_o of_o the_o court_n or_o bedchamber_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v brutus_n more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n because_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o sure_o the_o israelite_n be_v teach_v otherwise_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o 3_o amos_n 3_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n then_o with_o other_o nation_n and_o more_o plentiful_a communication_n from_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o other_o nation_n do_v this_o be_v now_o the_o case_n of_o we_o christian_n we_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o heathen_n do_v in_o particular_a we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o point_n of_o morality_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v show_v we_o we_o do_v or_o may_v know_v wherefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o james_n 4._o and_o do_v nâ—t_a to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o break_v these_o command_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v a_o goodness_n and_o such_o a_o goodness_n in_o moral_a virtue_n as_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o necessiâ—â—_n assign_v of_o morality_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v good_a chap._n v._n sect._n 1_o end_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v virtuous_a that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v safe_a i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v if_o i_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v that_o bare_a moral_a virtue_n will_v make_v our_o life_n good_a or_o our_o death_n safe_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o good_a
unrighteousness_n of_o man_n unrighteous_a immoral_a wicked_a man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o die_v sect._n 5_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v its_o own_o evidence_n that_o they_o who_o thus_o live_v and_o die_v in_o enmity_n to_o god_n without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a after_o death_n indeed_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a which_o atheist_n will_v expect_v shall_v be_v prove_v before_o they_o will_v yield_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v too_o far_o digress_v if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v these_o which_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o successful_o undertake_v by_o other_o there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a head_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o deny_v both_o i_o take_v that_o in_o because_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o few_o word_n but_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n can_v be_v prove_v convince_o to_o reason_n without_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o in_o hope_n that_o this_o treatise_n will_v find_v all_o those_o it_o meet_v with_o ready_a to_o yield_v both_o these_o then_o suppose_v they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n while_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n &_o separate_v from_o he_o after_o death_n if_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_o holy_a and_o pure_a he_o can_v be_v god_n his_o nature_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v infinite_o abhor_v sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v away_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o these_o man_n now_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o those_o man_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o have_v live_v in_o contradiction_n to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_v and_o law_n he_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v unholy_a he_o be_v light_a and_o they_o be_v darkness_n i_o say_v it_o can_v stand_v to_o reason_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 6._o 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o love_n can_v god_n bear_v to_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n they_o 13._o job_n 21._o luk._n 13._o that_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o why_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o indeed_o if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n make_v their_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o bacchus_n to_o be_v then_o may_v god_n entertain_v such_o wicked_a person_n into_o his_o court_n for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o like_a to_o like_v and_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n do_v so_o allow_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n because_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n who_o their_o fable_n report_v to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o 111_o psal_n 111_o holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o then_o to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o more_o sober_a heathen_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n plutarch_n for_o himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xyland_n de_fw-fr superstitione_n p._n 169._o xyland_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v you_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v he_o not_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o superstitious_a man_n fancy_v he_o to_o be_v be_v he_o not_o much_o more_o wicked_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o man_n as_o plutarch_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v plutarch_n be_v a_o inconstant_a passionate_a revengeful_a man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o think_v he_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o infinite_o and_o perfect_o holy_a and_o then_o what_o must_v become_v of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v as_o unlike_a to_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v or_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o must_v keep_v company_n with_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o ally_n sin_n marry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o company_n and_o his_o torment_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o 3._o isa_n 3._o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o man_n of_o loose_a profane_a debauch_a vicious_a life_n be_v wicked_a man_n who_o misery_n that_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v express_v and_o enforce_v this_o argument_n with_o great_a horror_n than_o they_o be_v now_o aware_a of_o then_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o virtuous_o because_o they_o that_o live_v otherwise_o be_v miserable_a when_o they_o die_v which_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n as_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v good_a so_o that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v safe_a chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o end_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o both_o life_n and_o death_n may_v be_v comfortable_a what_o the_o world_n will_v be_v without_o light_n that_o be_v our_o life_n without_o comfort_n light_n be_v gladness_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o melancholy_a world_n if_o we_o be_v all_o benight_a and_o left_a to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o gladness_n be_v light_a the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy_n we_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o shall_v soon_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o be_v debar_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n but_o the_o question_n be_v where_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o where_o do_v hearts-ease_n and_o comfort_n grow_v how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v 14._o prov._n 14._o the_o way_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o hope_v for_o comfort_n and_o joy_n whether_o live_v or_o die_v we_o must_v apply_v those_o word_n to_o this_o case_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n â—_o prov._n â—_o avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o reason_n add_v afterward_o be_v not_o impertinent_a the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o offer_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o or_o from_o a_o wicked_a immoral_a life_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o abundant_a measure_n sect._n 2_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n continue_v wicked_a he_o can_v expect_v no_o considerable_a comfort_n in_o that_o state_n i_o say_v no_o considerable_a comfort_n because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o these_o man_n presume_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o live_v the_o most_o merry_a and_o jovial_a 21._o job_n 21._o life_n they_o take_v the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n or_o proper_o in_o good_a they_o good_a themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n have_v not_o belshazzar_n a_o merry_a bout_n as_o the_o phrase_n sometime_o 5._o dan._n 5._o be_v and_o have_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o drunkard_n still_o the_o same_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n yea_o their_o pleasure_n be_v 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o too_o great_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o day_n instead_o of_o 119._o psa_fw-la 119._o rise_v at_o midnight_n
who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n have_v be_v like_a to_o die_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n concern_v the_o pleasure_n of_o wickedness_n what_o remain_v of_o all_o their_o joy_n what_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o their_o song_n what_o relish_n have_v they_o upon_o their_o palate_n of_o all_o the_o dainty_n that_o they_o have_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v what_o be_v they_o now_o the_o better_a for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v other_o and_o for_o their_o revenge_n and_o such_o like_a evil_a disposition_n wherein_o they_o have_v triumph_v in_o their_o life_n time_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o once_o esau_n make_v jacob_n behold_v i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v 25._o gen._n 25._o and_o what_o profit_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v argue_v a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o fruit_n have_v any_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o if_o the_o next_o word_n may_v be_v invert_v death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o 6._o rom._n 6._o all_o the_o merriment_n of_o life_n and_o now_o at_o death_n the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v grievous_a to_o they_o then_o succeed_v those_o wish_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o vain_a as_o their_o former_a joy_n i_o will_v i_o have_v better_a understand_v myself_o will_v i_o have_v have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o have_v forsake_v that_o evil_a company_n that_o lead_v i_o away_o to_o consent_n and_o partake_v in_o their_o wickedness_n will_v i_o have_v look_v on_o my_o pleasure_n not_o as_o they_o come_v with_o their_o flatter_a and_o invite_v aspect_n but_o as_o they_o now_o go_v away_o from_o i_o with_o repentance_n and_o fear_v and_o shame_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v take_v more_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o less_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n some_o such_o thing_n say_v cardinal_n wolsey_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v i_o serve_v 8._o herbert_n history_n henry_n 8._o god_n as_o diligent_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v i_o over_o in_o my_o gray_a hair_n so_o say_v man_n of_o wicked_a and_o immoral_a life_n have_v i_o please_v god_n more_o and_o my_o company_n and_o myself_o less_o god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v i_o over_o in_o this_o my_o necessity_n but_o i_o have_v have_v my_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n i_o have_v seek_v for_o sin_n and_o hunt_v after_o pleasure_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o merciful_a to_o my_o soul_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sure_o these_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o man_n that_o send_v for_o their_o minister_n and_o though_o they_o will_v fain_o justify_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v be_v company-keeper_n they_o have_v be_v gamester_n and_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n idle_o and_o wanton_o now_o what_o become_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o peradventure_o god_n may_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v our_o charity_n hope_v the_o best_a but_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o these_o self-accusation_n and_o these_o different_a apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v die_v to_o what_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o shortness_n of_o that_o pleasure_n that_o man_n take_v in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o four_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n either_o live_n or_o die_v this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o our_o life_n and_o death_n may_v be_v comfortable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v wicked_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o brag_v they_o make_v that_o they_o live_v the_o merry_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o dwell_v with_o 9_o prov._n 3_o prov._n 8._o prov._n 9_o prudence_n and_o such_o a_o wisdom_n of_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o another_o place_n and_o unto_o man_n 28._o job_n 28._o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n so_o that_o virtue_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o wisdom_n which_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o of_o that_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n pleasure_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o appetite_n and_o according_a as_o the_o appetite_n be_v whether_o sensible_a or_o rational_a so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o therefore_o inconsiderable_a it_o will_v be_v now_o find_v that_o the_o pleasure_n that_o arise_v upon_o virtuous_a action_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n delight_n be_v nothing_o passion_n reynolds_n treatise_n of_o passion_n else_o but_o the_o sabbath_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o that_o sweet_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o good_a to_o which_o our_o desire_n have_v carry_v we_o concern_v which_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o theme_n give_v a_o man_n a_o great_a temptation_n to_o try_v his_o skill_n in_o rhetoric_n then_o this_o but_o i_o intend_v to_o argue_v not_o to_o declaim_v i_o be_o therefore_o content_a to_o pass_v this_o over_o only_o when_o i_o have_v add_v one_o description_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o author_n though_o a_o jesuit_n yet_o excellent_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o writing_n gaudium_fw-la 5._o neiremberg_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la prolep_n 5._o est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la silentium_fw-la appetitus_fw-la quaedam_fw-la modestia_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la quoddam_fw-la claustrum_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la quoddam_fw-la sine_fw-la fastidio_fw-la epulum_fw-la cordis_fw-la quidam_fw-la thronus_fw-la jam_fw-la considentis_fw-la affectus_fw-la quaedam_fw-la mors_fw-la desiderii_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la complectar_fw-la quoddam_fw-la satis_fw-la and_o sure_o this_o joy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n when_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n will_v beam_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v so_o express_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o 25._o math._n 25._o lord_n those_o great_a and_o immeasurable_a measure_n of_o joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o now_o in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n true_a it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o 15._o rom._n 15._o peace_n which_o god_n fill_v his_o people_n with_o be_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v unsound_a as_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v unsafe_a wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v before_o say_v that_o 1._o book_n 1._o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n but_o they_o suppose_v one_o another_o and_o then_o suppose_v the_o virtue_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v such_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n etc._n etc._n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n sect._n 2_o that_o i_o prove_v when_o i_o have_v but_o first_o suppose_v that_o whereas_o the_o pleasure_n of_o vice_n be_v all_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o outward_a man_n the_o pleasure_n of_o virtue_n be_v inward_a in_o the_o mind_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o mind_n be_v gratify_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n let_v it_o now_o be_v suppose_v and_o then_o how_o much_o have_v virtue_n to_o say_v for_o herself_o and_o to_o glory_n over_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n if_o we_o may_v borrow_v a_o little_a of_o jothams_n parable_n vice_n be_v 9_o judg._n 9_o the_o bramble_n that_o instead_o of_o shadow_v scratch_v the_o body_n virtue_n be_v the_o vine_n that_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n vice_n be_v a_o plaster_n that_o skin_n over_o a_o old_a sore_n virtue_n be_v a_o cordial_a
that_o preserve_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n vice_n gratify_v the_o sense_n virtue_n the_o understanding_n and_o he_o that_o doubt_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n do_v in_o effect_n blaspheme_v god_n for_o he_o doubt_n whether_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o become_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o idolater_n as_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la who_o juvenal_n juvenal_n worship_v garlic_n and_o onion_n instead_o of_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o have_v the_o mind_n no_o great_a pleasure_n than_o the_o body_n be_v not_o our_o reason_n more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o soul_n capable_a of_o more_o happiness_n than_o any_o of_o our_o bodily_a faculty_n he_o that_o so_o little_a understand_v himself_o and_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o mistake_v true_a pleasure_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la these_o question_n be_v no_o proof_n i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v huge_o overbalance_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o can_v be_v without_o a_o inward_a complacency_n of_o mind_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a he_o mention_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o virtue_n must_v be_v animate_v by_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v his_o regular_a conversation_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v those_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o our_o deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o give_v he_o this_o joy_n and_o our_o joy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a our_o boast_n or_o that_o glory_v be_v this_o in_o conformity_n to_o which_o example_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n there_o be_v many_o virtuous_a action_n be_v no_o otherwise_o reward_v in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o the_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n many_o good_a endeavour_n succeed_v ill_a two_o neighbour_n be_v at_o variance_n a_o three_o will_v reconcile_v they_o but_o one_o or_o both_o return_v he_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n one_o man_n do_v amiss_o another_o reprove_v he_o but_o receive_v more_o reproach_n than_o he_o give_v reproof_n so_o be_v the_o temperate_a man_n the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n 69_o psa_fw-la 69_o and_o may_v it_o not_o now_o be_v think_v that_o virtue_n be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n no_o very_o still_o ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la virtus_fw-la pretium_fw-la sibi_fw-la claudiâ—â—_n claudiâ—â—_n virtue_n be_v worthy_a of_o regard_n for_o it_o be_v its_o self_n it_o be_v own_o reward_n abimelech_n apology_n be_v the_o virtuous_a man_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o innocency_n 20_o gen._n 20_o of_o my_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v this_o from_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n proceed_v tranquillity_n and_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o selfsufficiency_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o a_o virtuous_a man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n can_v furnish_v himself_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n without_o the_o external_a additament_n of_o fame_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v admire_v by_o oâ—her_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o before_o have_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o they_o do_v put_v such_o a_o value_n upon_o themselves_o they_o true_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o shut_v god_n out_o yet_o do_v they_o mean_v well_o where_o they_o do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o those_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o antonin_n lib._n 7._o sect._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o do_v well_o it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bless_v itself_o with_o a_o calm_a tranquillity_n sect._n 4_o what_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n according_a as_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o 4._o gen._n 4._o not_o be_v accept_v so_o say_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v acceptable_a to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o as_o those_o man_n be_v who_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v heavy_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v do_v well_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o admiration_n and_o flattery_n of_o other_o man_n fame_n and_o applause_n leave_v we_o solicitous_a lest_o man_n may_v live_v to_o change_v their_o mind_n concern_v we_o as_o the_o roman_n of_o sejanus_n nunquam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la credis_fw-la amavi_fw-la 10._o juven_n sat._n 10._o hunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o never_o love_v he_o who_o before_o i_o do_v admire_v and_o adore_v or_o as_o the_o lycaonian_o who_o stone_v the_o same_o 14._o act_n 14._o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o before_o they_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n these_o outward_a appendage_n of_o virtue_n credit_n and_o praise_n will_v never_o satisfy_v a_o fix_v stay_v mind_n but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o action_n and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o best_a understanding_n he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o circumstance_n to_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o arise_v hence_o be_v very_o joyous_a and_o if_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_a virtue_n it_o be_v casie_a to_o show_v how_o much_o content_a and_o pleasure_n arise_v from_o this_o satisfaction_n all_o the_o instance_n i_o for_o the_o present_n give_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o be_v benevolous_a &_o kind_a the_o courteous_a and_o charitable_a man_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o do_v good_a office_n be_v plentiful_o reward_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n so_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o a_o man_n not_o only_o otherwise_o qualify_v to_o merit_v respect_n and_o reverence_n but_o abundant_a in_o charity_n to_o admiration_n fâ—ll_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o life_n by_o dr._n fâ—ll_o who_o will_v use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sensuality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v they_o who_o delight_n thus_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o be_v virtuous_a their_o virtue_n itself_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v do_v what_o they_o ought_v do_v sect._n 5_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n because_o hereby_o we_o conquer_v those_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o untamed_a and_o uncontrolled_a be_v very_o disturb_v and_o uncomfortable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o vice_n be_v troublesome_a as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o precede_v now_o as_o that_o bring_v light_a that_o cashier_v darkness_n that_o introduce_v heat_n which_o expel_v cold_a so_o that_o must_v needs_o administer_v joy_n that_o assuage_v grief_n and_o remove_v trouble_v to_o insist_v on_o particular_n be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o only_o name_v they_o love_n subdue_v hatred_n humility_n pride_n meekness_n anger_n fortitude_n and_o constancy_n fear_n and_o grief_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o so_o in_o other_o parallel_a case_n wherefore_o as_o the_o jew_n 8._o eâ—â—h_o 8._o have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy_n when_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o fight_v and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o good_a day_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o gladness_n when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o be_v it_o with_o virtuous_a man_n they_o be_v fight_v and_o conquer_a and_o kill_v and_o when_o their_o unruly_a passion_n be_v bring_v under_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n than_o they_o triumph_v that_o be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n many_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o
hand_n vicious_a man_n may_v do_v good_a because_o they_o have_v some_o good_a in_o they_o if_o not_o grace_n and_o virtue_n yet_o part_n and_o ability_n and_o some_o action_n material_o good_a they_o perform_v which_o god_n bless_v for_o good_a purpose_n but_o all_o this_o while_n their_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o unserviceable_a a_o drunkard_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a may_v work_v hard_a to_o maintain_v his_o family_n but_o his_o drunkenness_n be_v idle_a and_o vain_a and_o do_v no_o good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o vice_n for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o envy_n and_o spite_n and_o revenge_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o may_v recompense_v evil_a be_v call_v do_v good_a or_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o drunkard_n a_o advantage_n to_o a_o nation_n because_o they_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v tavern_n and_o alehouse_n or_o be_v cheat_v and_o lie_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o because_o thereby_o man_n scrape_v together_o great_a estate_n leave_v their_o child_n rich_a with_o as_o much_o reason_n may_v we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o better_a for_o adultery_n fornication_n yea_o and_o incest_n too_o because_o the_o pope_n get_v money_n by_o toleration_n of_o stew_n and_o dispensation_n in_o unlawful_a marriage_n there_o be_v a_o selfishness_n in_o wickedness_n man_n desire_v their_o own_o pleasure_n which_o according_a to_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v inconsiderable_a or_o their_o own_o profit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o second_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o die_v than_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o 16._o math._n 16._o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o design_n they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o can_v be_v accomplish_v much_o less_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o design_n wickedness_n do_v no_o good_a intend_v none_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o expect_v any_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o a_o thorn_n to_o gather_v grape_n or_o 7._o math._n 7._o to_o a_o thistle_n for_o fig_n for_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n this_o be_v now_o somewhat_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o vice_n it_o do_v no_o good_a but_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o to_o come_v sect._n 4_o it_o do_v not_o only_o not_o do_v good_a but_o it_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o corporation_n and_o town_n and_o family_n that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o these_o body_n live_v vicious_a life_n for_o first_o it_o be_v great_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o person_n mis-employ_a their_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v the_o world_n good_a service_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o house_n well_o build_v neat_o contrive_v handsome_o furnish_v yet_o haunt_v and_o fit_a for_o no_o body_n use_v such_o be_v many_o man_n soul_n curious_a fabric_n that_o discover_v much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o fit_v for_o excellent_a purpose_n but_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o haunt_v with_o fury_n their_o furious_a passion_n and_o devilish_a lust_n over-rule_v and_o pervert_v their_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o unserviceable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o my_o hand_n do_v my_o body_n a_o injury_n by_o deprive_v i_o of_o a_o member_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v a_o man_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o who_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o better_a but_o that_o by_o his_o wicked_a life_n he_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o those_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o every_o farmer_n shall_v let_v his_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a for_o seven_o year_n together_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o starve_v unless_o we_o can_v live_v by_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o this_o be_v the_o bad_a husbandry_n of_o vice_n man_n soul_n lie_v non-improved_n they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o they_o take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o crowd_n they_o out_o of_o employment_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o bare_a idleness_n be_v a_o great_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o according_o 25._o math._n 25._o punish_v if_o the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o five_o talent_n have_v manage_v that_o one_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o do_v good_a with_o it_o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o lay_v hide_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o virtue_n have_v the_o management_n of_o those_o part_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v spend_v upon_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o world_n than_o now_o it_o be_v wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o throw_v away_o his_o money_n do_v his_o family_n harm_n because_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v maintain_v they_o so_o do_v the_o man_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n he_o disable_v himself_o from_o do_v good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n come_v by_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v impeditivum_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o good_a it_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v do_v hurt_n sect._n 5_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n be_v a_o sad_a proof_n that_o wickedness_n be_v a_o mischievous_a thing_n for_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n in_o the_o world_n come_v they_o 4._o james_n 4._o not_o hence_o even_o of_o man_n lust_n there_o be_v a_o insatiabilis_fw-la libido_fw-la either_o habendi_fw-la or_o dominandi_fw-la that_o be_v covetousness_n and_o ambition_n which_o do_v lead_v many_o army_n into_o the_o field_n many_o i_o say_v not_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o they_o mean_v well_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o the_o world_n must_v be_v well_o amend_v before_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o honest_a and_o just_a cause_n will_v always_o without_o any_o force_n by_o its_o mere_a justice_n obtain_v against_o its_o adversary_n wherefore_o without_o call_v that_o into_o question_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o ourselves_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o 37._o artic._n 37._o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o wâ—rs_n yet_o all_o war_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v sure_a not_o on_o both_o side_n and_o than_o if_o many_o be_v unlawful_a either_o in_o their_o original_n as_o occasion_v by_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o oppression_n or_o in_o their_o progress_n as_o manage_v by_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o unhappy_a they_o be_v in_o their_o end_n how_o many_o million_o of_o people_n have_v the_o sword_n devour_v how_o many_o country_n have_v be_v harrass_v and_o for_o a_o time_n dispeople_v how_o many_o city_n sack_v and_o burn_v for_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n many_o time_n go_v together_o and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o from_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a sin_n or_o some_o other_o like_o they_o una_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la vetus_fw-la causa_fw-la bellandi_fw-la cupido_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la the_o instance_n of_o sallust_n sallust_n ambition_n and_o pride_n be_v many_o when_o bajazâ—t_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o tamerlane_n after_o that_o memorable_a battle_n where_o some_o say_v more_o than_o 300000_o man_n lose_v their_o life_n one_o question_n that_o tamerlane_n ask_v he_o be_v what_o make_v he_o so_o proud_a as_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o hope_n to_o conquer_v he_o and_o history_n turkiâ—â—â—_n history_n win_v constantinople_n he_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o move_v thou_o to_o invade_v i_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o sovereignty_n a_o true_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o adventure_n of_o alexander_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o indies_n and_o of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o other_o country_n sometime_o covetousness_n have_v march_v along_o with_o ambition_n man_n have_v promise_v to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o precious_a substance_n we_o 1_o prov._n 1_o shall_v fill_v our_o house_n with_o spoil_n this_o florus_n acknowledge_v cypron_n flor._n expedit_fw-la in_o cypron_n to_o have_v
stir_v will_v sting_v some_o man_n seek_v and_o some_o make_v occasion_n to_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n neither_o be_v yet_o this_o pandora_n box_n quite_o open_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o very_a example_n of_o wicked_a man_n leaven_n the_o world_n and_o by_o make_v it_o a_o mass_n of_o iniquity_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o those_o mischiess_n which_o pester_v mankind_n a_o company_n of_o drunkard_n be_v a_o plague_n to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o be_v most_o other_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v catch_v and_o infectious_a and_o many_o perish_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o man_n this_o and_o the_o former_a may_v be_v plentiful_o insist_v on_o but_o that_o they_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o experience_n sect._n 8_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o great_a mischief_n come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o wickedness_n it_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o persuade_v infidel_n to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o that_o religion_n who_o professor_n live_v good_a and_o honest_a life_n we_o have_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n on_o good_a friday_n on_o purpose_n for_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fetch_v home_o to_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o sure_o they_o do_v a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a in_o so_o glorious_a a_o undertake_n but_o how_o have_v the_o man_n need_v be_v qualify_v who_o be_v like_a to_o do_v any_o good_a this_o way_n they_o have_v need_n be_v man_n of_o excellent_a life_n and_o be_v very_o true_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o virtue_n that_o have_v find_v so_o much_o praise_n among_o the_o heathen_n i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o of_o averro_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n alienate_v he_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la transubstantiation_n be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o not_o he_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o corruption_n in_o practice_n will_v much_o more_o alienate_v the_o spaniard_n in_o some_o of_o their_o first_o deal_n with_o the_o savage_n in_o geogr_n heylin_n geogr_n america_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v go_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o rest_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n one_o of_o they_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o themselves_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o go_v they_o say_v to_o heaven_n then_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o unbaptised_a than_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o so_o cruel_a a_o people_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o a_o jew_n or_o infidel_n argue_v thus_o i_o see_v these_o man_n that_o go_v for_o christian_n take_v little_a care_n of_o their_o life_n they_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o their_o action_n their_o profession_n be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o 11._o rom._n 11._o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o can-bring_a his_o own_o end_n about_o with_o any_o or_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o as_o to_o humane_a probability_n how_o be_v this_o like_a to_o retard_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n blindness_n be_v happen_v 11._o rom._n 11._o to_o israel_n and_o it_o continue_v upon_o the_o infidel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o true_a religion_n include_v morality_n if_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o negotiation_n with_o they_o our_o merchant_n and_o factor_n or_o whoever_o any_o way_n converse_v with_o they_o will_v not_o only_o exact_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v they_o do_v but_o will_v also_o take_v care_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o governance_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v discreet_a and_o sober_a and_o advise_v in_o all_o their_o behaviour_n it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o infidel_n will_v by_o degree_n entertain_v better_a thought_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v fear_v christendom_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n overgrow_v with_o barbarism_n we_o may_v send_v they_o word_n to_o china_n and_o the_o indies_n and_o america_n that_o virtue_n be_v not_o where_o so_o much_o honour_v and_o own_v as_o among_o christian_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o pride_n and_o revenge_n and_o covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n do_v prevail_v as_o much_o with_o we_o as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n our_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o aggravation_n with_o that_o of_o eli_n son_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v great_a before_o the_o lord_n 2._o â—_o sam_n 2._o for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o heathen_n abhor_v christian_a religion_n when_o they_o see_v christian_n live_v such_o horrid_a life_n though_o this_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v interpret_v so_o and_o this_o mischief_n be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n man_n of_o immoral_a wicked_a life_n hinder_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o spread_a of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v abound_v in_o moral_a virtue_n for_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v much_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o damage_n of_o mankind_n chap._n x._o sect._n 1_o by_o be_v virtuous_a man_n become_v profitable_a and_o their_o virtue_n make_v they_o so_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a 3._o tit._n 3._o to_o man_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o world_n can_v ill_o spare_v for_o they_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o even_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n have_v a_o value_n put_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n 21._o math._n 21._o have_v need_v of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o it_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o do_v good_a service_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o practise_v and_o that_o which_o be_v name_v last_o but_o one_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o now_o begin_v with_o good_a man_n do_v good_a by_o their_o good_a example_n as_o man_n of_o naughty_a and_o vicious_a life_n corrupt_v the_o world_n so_o here_o do_v virtue_n countermine_v vice_n he_o have_v but_o little_o observe_v the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o mighty_a force_n example_n have_v almost_o every_o where_n now_o though_o example_n of_o virtue_n do_v not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o bad_a example_n do_v hurt_v because_o man_n be_v general_o most_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a yet_o some_o good_a they_o do_v and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n for_o be_v it_o not_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n why_o â—_o do_v we_o read_v history_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o as_o much_o a_o recreation_n as_o a_o employment_n to_o look_v beyond_o our_o own_o time_n and_o country_n and_o see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o former_a time_n and_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a pleasure_n there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o say_v for_o romance_n as_o for_o real_a story_n there_o be_v a_o profit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o pleasure_n studia_fw-la abeunt_fw-la in_o mores_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n bacon_n study_n essay_n of_o study_n observe_v and_o then_o when_o man_n fashion_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o their_o study_n whereas_o other_o study_n make_v man_n witty_a and_o subtle_a this_o peculiar_a effect_n have_v history_n it_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o how_o be_v that_o but_o by_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o improve_n they_o to_o our_o advantage_n so_o think_v another_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n defixum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ejus_fw-la peireskius_n gassend_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr â_fw-la ejus_fw-la habuit_fw-la confer_v maximè_fw-la historiam_fw-la componendae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la censebat_fw-la enim_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la
efficaciorem_fw-la philosophiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la homines_fw-la erudiat_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la exemplis_fw-la accendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o such_o example_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o virtuous_a man_n do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o help_v to_o make_v other_o good_a they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o same_o practice_n by_o breed_v such_o a_o emulation_n in_o they_o as_o miltiades_n do_v in_o themistocles_n he_o be_v convert_v as_o i_o may_v say_v i._n e._n he_o be_v change_v in_o his_o behaviour_n from_o a_o debauch_a vicious_a man_n by_o the_o fame_n miltiades_n get_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o marathon_n so_o he_o apophtheg_n plutarch_n apophtheg_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n miltiades_n his_o trophy_n will_v not_o let_v i_o sleep_v or_o be_v dull_a and_o idle_a yea_o there_o be_v such_o invite_a provocation_n in_o good_a example_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n humility_n and_o condescension_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o 23._o joh._n 23._o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n when_o parent_n or_o master_n of_o family_n or_o any_o public_a person_n who_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o other_o be_v virtuous_a themselves_o for_o they_o can_v then_o urge_v the_o same_o virtue_n with_o the_o great_a authority_n upon_o other_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o practise_v virtue_n and_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o such_o as_o we_o read_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o scribe_n he_o teach_v 7._o math._n 7._o they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n how_o do_v they_o teach_v they_o teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 23._o math._n 23._o but_o though_o other_o interpretation_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n speak_v with_o authority_n he_o do_v enforce_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o example_n a_o picture_n may_v be_v well_o draw_v and_o if_o it_o flatter_v may_v be_v handsome_a than_o the_o person_n it_o represent_v but_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o picture_n in_o like_a manner_n virtue_n may_v be_v portray_v as_o to_o its_o lineament_n and_o colour_n in_o good_a advice_n and_o moral_a precept_n and_o there_o may_v be_v rhetorical_a insinuation_n which_o may_v flatter_v it_o and_o express_v some_o heroical_a degree_n which_o be_v scarce_o practicable_a and_o attainable_a by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n there_o be_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o want_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a lifeness_n in_o virtue_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o by_o a_o good_a example_n now_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o advantage_v this_o way_n this_o good_a virtue_n do_v that_o they_o who_o practise_v it_o do_v good_a by_o their_o good_a example_n sect._n 2_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n by_o their_o very_a presence_n do_v good_a after_o that_o moses_n have_v be_v converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o shining_n of_o his_o face_n strike_v a_o awe_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 28._o exod._n 28._o at_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o person_n of_o virtuous_a man_n wicked_a man_n have_v such_o a_o regard_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v those_o sin_n in_o their_o presence_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o commit_v and_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o other_o company_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a in_o so_o do_v it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o those_o man_n who_o will_v swear_v and_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o man_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o hatred_n to_o their_o practice_n they_o can_v contain_v themselves_o and_o they_o who_o will_v swear_v among_o their_o fellow_n yet_o will_v not_o before_o man_n of_o more_o severe_a principle_n now_o as_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n do_v harm_n by_o hinder_v good_a as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o be_v virtue_n hereby_o advantageous_a it_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o wicked_a man_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v some_o act_n of_o sin_n if_o not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o habit_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n give_v why_o herod_n delay_v to_o kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o why_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v delay_v to_o take_v christ_n he_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o fear_v the_o 14._o math._n 14._o multitude_n they_o will_v have_v take_v our_o saviour_n but_o not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 26._o math._n 26._o a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v all_o this_o multitude_n be_v not_o indeed_o good_a and_o thorough_o honest_a yet_o this_o good_a they_o have_v they_o count_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o they_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o miracle_n many_o such_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o virtuous_a man_n be_v scatter_v about_o the_o world_n they_o do_v help_v to_o loosen_v the_o knot_n and_o weaken_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o can_v so_o confident_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o aristides_n that_o do_v discountenance_v dishonesty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o themistocles_n who_o though_o not_o so_o debauch_v as_o before_o yet_o be_v scarce_o honest_a and_o other_o contrive_v to_o banish_v he_o by_o the_o ostracism_n a_o custom_n among_o the_o athenian_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o home_n to_o divert_v and_o restrain_v their_o indirect_a deal_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v virtuous_a man_n for_o they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n from_o universal_a ruin_n the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o math._n 5._o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o who_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n do_v season_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o person_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o forbear_v that_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o wicked_a man_n so_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o god_n do_v seem_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v israel_n in_o a_o moment_n yet_o moses_n pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o 32._o exod._n 32._o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v to_o his_o people_n and_o moses_n his_o intercession_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o spare_v they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a 106._o psa_fw-la 106._o stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o again_o it_o seem_v ten_o righteous_a man_n will_v have_v preserve_v 18._o gen._n 18._o sodom_n yea_o god_n have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o lot_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o sodom_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stay_v there_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v god_n hand_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o may_v we_o with_o reverence_n say_v according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o scripture_n speak_v to_o lot_n in_o his_o go_v to_o zoar_v haste_v thou_o escape_v 19_o gen._n 19_o thither_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o yea_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o rend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o solomon_n for_o david_n his_o father_n sake_n so_o be_v 11._o 1_o king_n 11._o it_o say_v to_o solomon_n yea_o and_o to_o rehoboam_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n with_o a_o threaten_a i_o will_v not_o rend_v away_o all_o the_o kingdom_n but_o will_v give_v one_o tribe_n ibid._n ibid._n to_o thy_o son_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n this_o regard_n god_n have_v not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_n as_o every_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v who_o
sake_n and_o we_o may_v 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o well_o glory_n in_o our_o suffering_n where_o a_o people_n have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o their_o minister_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o they_o will_v cavil_v at_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o modest_a and_o not_o to_o make_v division_n then_o we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v all_o for_o conformity_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o bring_v our_o people_n to_o conform_v we_o do_v not_o care_v what_o live_v they_o live_v this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o do_v to_o neglect_v to_o give_v our_o people_n good_a instruction_n for_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o insist_v upon_o moral_a virtue_n sometime_o and_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o charitable_a etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v count_v popish_a these_o man_n sure_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a work_n they_o extol_v they_o so_o much_o and_o preach_v they_o up_o so_o often_o no_o not_o so_o neither_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o nor_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o 6._o heb._n 6._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o fail_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o haply_o it_o will_v 8._o rom._n 8._o be_v suspect_v we_o be_v antinomian_o or_o solifidian_o we_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o hearer_n may_v the_o less_o regard_n good_a work_n when_o we_o explain_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o so_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v some_o of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v say_v these_o be_v dark_a mysterious_a thing_n and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v they_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o milk_n then_o of_o this_o strong_a meat_n if_o therefore_o we_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o our_o auditor_n and_o preach_v plain_a matter_n of_o practice_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a way_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v censure_v for_o dull_a and_o plain_a soul_n that_o have_v no_o scholarship_n at_o all_o in_o we_o and_o i_o will_v there_o be_v no_o scholar_n this_o day_n in_o england_n that_o do_v exalt_v knowledge_n above_o goodness_n and_o that_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o fancy_n tickle_v than_o their_o affection_n warm_v i_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o many_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n will_v make_v against_o preach_a morality_n especial_o when_o we_o countrey-preacher_n preach_v it_o in_o our_o plain_a way_n suitable_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o every_o body_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o so_o often_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n if_o now_o among_o all_o these_o cavil_n there_o be_v any_o who_o upon_o any_o reason_n whatsoever_o do_v undervalue_n this_o kind_n of_o preach_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o quarrelsome_a may_v be_v this_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o text_n and_o subject_n we_o apprehend_v useful_a to_o those_o to_o who_o we_o preach_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v abridge_v of_o this_o our_o liberty_n but_o i_o say_v moreover_o sect._n 2_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o angry_a with_o we_o soâ—_n dwell_v so_o long_o on_o these_o thing_n either_o they_o themselves_o practise_v the_o virtue_n we_o preach_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o why_o they_o believe_v a_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o either_o they_o must_v believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o be_v as_o virtuous_a as_o themselves_o or_o else_o why_o do_v they_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v other_o man_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o if_o vice_n be_v fault_n and_o sin_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v or_o fault_n to_o do_v now_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a cry_v aloud_o and_o 58._o isa_n 58._o not_o spare_v to_o show_v man_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n but_o it_o may_v be_v these_o man_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o other_o man_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v immoral_a themselves_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o horse_n kick_v when_o he_o be_v pinch_v in_o a_o sore_a place_n mâ—n_z are_z trouble_a because_o we_o speak_v home_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o then_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o justify_v in_o what_o we_o do_v there_o be_v need_n enough_o we_o shall_v preach_v up_o virtue_n and_o we_o must_v do_v so_o till_o man_n do_v more_o live_v it_o up_o and_o when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o time_n that_o our_o people_n will_v leave_v off_o their_o dishonesty_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n they_o will_v lie_v and_o cheat_v and_o be_v drink_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v encourage_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o bless_a estate_n that_o they_o who_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v 13._o joh._n 13._o happy_a because_o they_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v that_o man_n boldness_n be_v not_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o fool_n of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v abroad_o upon_o a_o visit_n and_o desire_v to_o give_v his_o friend_n a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v against_o swear_v and_o have_v occasion_n to_o stay_v there_o long_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o preach_v over_o the_o same_o sermon_n when_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v himself_o in_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n thrice_o together_o he_o say_v no_o i_o preach_v it_o once_o and_o i_o observe_v little_a good_a come_v of_o it_o you_o go_v on_o to_o swear_v therefore_o i_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o mend_v and_o now_o after_o the_o three_o time_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o therefore_o i_o preach_v over_o the_o same_o sermon_n because_o you_o practise_v over_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o need_v we_o shall_v reinforce_v and_o renew_v our_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o prevail_v little_a still_o the_o world_n continue_v wicked_a and_o immoral_a and_o this_o be_v no_o unjust_a apology_n for_o ourselves_o who_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v but_o we_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o bare_o excusable_a i_o suppose_v we_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v in_o these_o undertake_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v if_o moral_a virtue_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eedò_fw-la rationem_fw-la they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n but_o that_o they_o can_v will_v do_v well_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n that_o man_n conscience_n may_v not_o be_v overawe_v by_o bugbear_n and_o spectres_n and_o fancy_n as_o niema_n pompilius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n among_o the_o roman_n then_o why_o livy_n livy_n be_v we_o not_o praiseworthy_a who_o do_v tell_v man_n so_o and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o conclusion_n in_o apology_n for_o ourselves_o who_o preach_v morality_n chap._n iii_o sect._n 1_o that_o which_o now_o only_o remain_v be_v to_o expostulate_v with_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o virtue_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o myself_o nor_o so_o insensible_a of_o the_o headstrongness_a of_o my_o own_o passion_n and_o the_o other_o error_n and_o failure_n of_o my_o life_n as_o to_o excuse_v myself_o while_o i_o be_o reprove_v other_o nor_o be_o i_o so_o severe_a to_o other_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v compassionable_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n wherefore_o have_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v have_v somuch_o charity_n for_o i_o as_o to_o believe_v i_o will_v charge_v myself_o where_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o upbraid_v i_o with_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o sect._n 2_o in_o which_o confidence_n
i_o proceed_v to_o conclude_v in_o a_o few_o word_n happy_a then_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o 14._o rom._n 14._o he_o allow_v we_o all_o allow_v virtue_n to_o be_v excellent_a and_o praiseworthy_a happy_a be_v that_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o party_n of_o man_n who_o judgement_n do_v not_o condemn_v its_o practice_n when_o then_o shall_v our_o zeal_n be_v more_o hearty_a than_o heady_a when_o shall_v the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o contend_v in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v spend_v this_o way_n some_o of_o it_o to_o provoke_v 10._o hâ—b_n 10._o one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v censor_n morum_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o excellent_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o virtue_n and_o what_o care_n they_o take_v to_o correct_v vice_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o honourable_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o now_o adays_o how_o be_v every_o body_n almost_o get_v into_o this_o office_n oh_o when_o shall_v our_o censuring_n of_o other_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o self-judging_a and_o that_o end_n in_o a_o self-amending_a when_o shall_v we_o strive_v who_o shall_v live_v the_o best_a life_n sect._n 3_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o not_o we_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v under_o any_o form_n of_o government_n and_o manner_n of_o civility_n for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n the_o intent_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o encourage_v virtue_n and_o to_o restrain_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n the_o jew_n the_o mahometan_a and_o the_o infidel_n though_o they_o do_v all_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o herein_o they_o do_v agree_v both_o with_o that_o and_o with_o one_o another_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o action_n and_o they_o applaud_v virtue_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v â—t_a among_o the_o many_o tradition_n that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n abound_v with_o those_o which_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a of_o which_o see_v ainsw_n upon_o genes_n 9_o 4._o and_o weemse_n exercitat_fw-la divine_a pag._n 41_o now_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o restraint_n upon_o immorality_n be_v some_o evidence_n in_o the_o case_n but_o beside_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v own_v by_o all_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v command_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v for_o a_o moral_a conversation_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o virtue_n the_o turk_n be_v a_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a people_n yet_o have_v they_o likewise_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o of_o those_o 8_o head_n arab._n heylin_n geogr_n arab._n to_o which_o their_o alcoran_n be_v reduce_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n these_o be_v 4_o giving_z to_o the_o poor_a obedience_n to_o parent_n against_o kill_v and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o thyself_o upon_o which_o last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grand_a maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o have_v it_o find_v universal_a entertainment_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o so_o much_o that_o alexander_n severus_n though_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o one_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prideaux_n prideaux_n be_v at_o first_o harsh_a to_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o think_v this_o a_o fit_a motto_n only_o turn_v the_o affirmative_a laetus_n joh._n laetus_n into_o a_o negative_a quod_fw-la tihi_o non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v not_o to_o another_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v to_o you_o yea_o concern_v the_o turk_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v add_v that_o one_o who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o 1._o busbeq_n epist_n 1._o their_o state-policy_n give_v this_o character_n of_o they_o in_o eâ_fw-la gente_fw-la dignitates_fw-la honour_n magistratus_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o meritorum_fw-la praemia_fw-la sunt_fw-la improbitas_fw-la ignavia_fw-la inertia_fw-la nullo_n honore_fw-la pensantur_fw-la i_o be_o sorry_a he_o have_v occasion_n to_o add_v and_o more_o sorry_a if_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v true_a in_o christendom_n ibid._n ibid._n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la aliis_fw-la vivitur_fw-la moribus_fw-la virtuti_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la relictum_fw-la loci_fw-la omne_fw-la natalibus_fw-la deferuntur_fw-la sect._n 4_o yea_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o without_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o becomingness_n of_o virtue_n the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a have_v be_v produce_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o general_n what_o grotius_n do_v inter_fw-la paganos_fw-la non_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adifinem_fw-la de_fw-fr verit_fw-la christianae_n relig._n l._n 4._o adifinem_fw-la dixerint_fw-la singula_fw-la quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la religio_fw-la habet_fw-la universa_fw-la those_o precept_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o i_o find_v in_o a_o late_a author_n one_o passage_n very_o considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o china_n though_o it_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a religion_n principal_o obtain_v the_o chinois_n have_v such_o honourable_a thought_n of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o state_v custom_n among_o they_o if_o the_o late_a invasion_n of_o the_o tartar_n have_v not_o interrupt_v it_o that_o at_o every_o new_a and_o full_a moon_n throughout_o that_o vast_a kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v some_o public_a officer_n appoint_v in_o every_o town_n to_o proclaim_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sunrising_n these_o six_o rule_n of_o life_n 1._o parentibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la obediunto_fw-la 2._o superioribus_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o obseruantiam_fw-la deferunto_fw-la 12._o theophil_n spizelim_n de_fw-fr re_n literariâ_fw-la sinensium_fw-la sect._n 12._o 3._o inter_fw-la proximos_fw-la &_o vicinos_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la concilianto_fw-la 4._o liberos_fw-la &_o nepotes_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la instruunto_n 5._o part_n &_o officia_fw-la sva_fw-la quilibet_fw-la debitè_fw-fr exequatur_fw-la 6._o nemini_fw-la ulla_fw-la injuria_fw-la irrogetur_fw-la sive_fw-la corporis_fw-la laesione_n sive_fw-la adulterio_fw-la sive_fw-la furto_n that_o be_v 1._o let_v all_o obey_v their_o parent_n 2._o let_v they_o reverence_n and_o honour_v their_o superior_n 3._o let_v neighbour_n make_v and_o keep_v peace_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o let_v parent_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o good_a learning_n and_o honest_a trade_n or_o calling_n 5._o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o place_n 6._o let_v none_o hurt_v another_o neither_o by_o any_o corporal_a violence_n nor_o adultery_n nor_o theft_n how_o like_a be_v virtue_n to_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o upon_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o account_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n 19_o psal_n 19_o nor_o language_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o hear_v sect._n 5_o but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n within_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n within_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v name_n and_o note_n of_o difference_n more_o than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o reckon_v up_o among_o all_o these_o be_v feud_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n yet_o these_o all_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n yet_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v of_o one_o language_n 11._o gen._n 11._o or_o one_o lip_n take_v they_o together_o or_o take_v they_o apart_o except_v a_o few_o strange-spirited_n antinomian_o and_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o moral_a virtue_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v all_o attain_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o live_v upright_o and_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a life_n here_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n though_o haply_o as_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n of_o life_n there_o remain_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o to_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o which_o be_v virtue_n and_o which_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n there_o will_v be_v difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n perhaps_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v nevertheless_o whereto_o 3._o philip._n 3._o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o same_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v recommend_v viz._n moral_a virtue_n the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a 6._o galat._n 6._o to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o all_o those_o who_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o 5._o math._n 5._o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n finis_fw-la mr_n geo._n herbert_n page_n 80._o ¶_o virtue_n sweet_a day_n so_o cool_a so_o calm_a so_o bright_a the_o bridal_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o sky_n the_o dew_n shall_v weep_v thy_o fall_n to_o night_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v sweet_a rose_n who_o hue_n angry_a and_o brave_a bid_v the_o rush_n gazer_n wipe_v his_o eye_n thy_o root_n be_v ever_o in_o its_o grave_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v sweet_a spring_n full_a of_o sweet_a day_n and_o rose_n a_o box_n where_o sweet_n compact_a lie_n my_o music_n show_v you_o have_v your_o close_n and_o all_o must_v die_v only_o a_o sweet_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n like_o season_a timber_n never_o give_v but_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v to_o coal_n then_o chief_o live_v errata_fw-la the_o slip_n of_o the_o press_n be_v not_o many_o nor_o very_o considerable_a some_o comma_n and_o period_n be_v misplace_v and_o some_o letter_n and_o figure_n be_v mistake_v which_o the_o reader_n ingenuity_n go_v along_o with_o his_o eye_n will_v pardon_v as_o he_o find_v they_o what_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v most_o considerable_a let_v it_o be_v thus_o correct_v p._n 8._o lin_v 21_o read_v kick_v it_o out_o p._n 20._o in_o marg._n r._n lib._n 1._o vers_fw-la finem_fw-la p._n 27._o in_o marg._n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 42._o l._n 14._o r._n manichees_n p._n 48._o l._n 2._o r._n as_o much_o as_o safe_o p._n 57_o l._n 29._o r._n so_o not_o to_o recompense_v p._n 70._o l._n 26._o deal_n these_o p._n 79._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 87._o l._n 26._o r._n deserve_v it_o p._n 115._o lin_v antepen_n r._n it_o be_v not_o hard_a p._n 128._o l._n 31._o r._n and_o this_o joy_n
world_n the_o chief_a but_o now_o i_o can_v find_v any_o have_v give_v i_o my_o due_n so_o much_o as_o he_o who_o after_o many_o admiration_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o plenty_n and_o populousness_n yet_o add_v 352._o ibid._n p._n 352._o howbeit_o many_o neighbour_n town_n as_o much_o ere_o now_o can_v say_v but_o place_n for_o people_n people_n place_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n decay_v yet_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n for_o 10._o micah_n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v arise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n then_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v down_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n but_o if_o it_o must_v follow_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o the_o land_n shall_v 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o be_v desolate_a because_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v indeed_o this_o astonish_a providence_n be_v a_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n for_o my_o purpose_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o when_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o argue_v for_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n such_o a_o flourish_a city_n can_v have_v be_v consume_v who_o will_v not_o have_v hope_v that_o some_o of_o those_o many_o engine_n will_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n some_o of_o those_o many_o thousand_o that_o the_o plague_n have_v spare_v may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v stop_v the_o flame_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o a_o very_a severe_a proof_n to_o chastise_v we_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o what_o less_o can_v we_o infer_v from_o it_o then_o discite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la temnere_fw-la divos_fw-la 6._o virgil_n aeâ—â—id_n 6._o which_o i_o a_o little_a vary_v and_o translate_v learn_v to_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a dont_fw-fr provoke_v that_o god_n that_o strike_v with_o such_o a_o heavy_a stroke_n my_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n occasion_v by_o so_o remarkable_a a_o occurrence_n i_o now_o return_v when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o 20_o exod._n 20_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v such_o a_o god_n though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o still_a voice_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o threaten_n do_v loud_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o command_n observe_v else_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v wherefore_o because_o some_o of_o these_o command_n require_v moral_a virtue_n and_o some_o of_o these_o threaten_n condemn_v vice_n from_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n i_o gather_v my_o first_o general_a argument_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a man._n sect._n 2_o if_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o argument_n that_o carry_v with_o itself_o a_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n i_o answer_v argument_n take_v from_o reason_n only_o though_o they_o may_v be_v very_o strong_a and_o good_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o more_o suspicion_n by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a reason_n from_o a_o false_a one_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n when_o a_o testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v especial_o when_o the_o text_n mention_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o those_o former_o insist_v on_o but_o ignorant_a and_o mean_a man_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o if_o falsehood_n be_v subtle_o devise_v it_o may_v go_v for_o depth_n of_o right_a reason_n man_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v pro_fw-la falso_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la prolâ—g_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la bel_n &_o pacis_fw-la prolâ—g_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la vero_fw-la vires_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la intendere_fw-la as_o be_v say_v of_o carneades_n who_o can_v declaim_v one_o day_n for_o justice_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o the_o next_o day_n as_o much_o against_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o book_n be_v write_v in_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o always_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o sleight_n of_o wit_n wherefore_o i_o have_v first_o premise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n and_o by_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o exception_n that_o it_o may_v help_v forward_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n so_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v what_o a_o harmony_n there_o be_v between_o scripture_n and_o reason_n how_o they_o do_v joint_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n it_o may_v make_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v my_o reader_n and_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o these_o virtue_n moral_a virtue_n baptise_a christian_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o morality_n among_o christian_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n sect._n 1_o together_o with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v though_o now_o that_o we_o have_v this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o do_v not_o abstract_n from_o it_o but_o add_v some_o other_o consideration_n to_o those_o already_o name_v for_o which_o likewise_o we_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o further_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n to_o which_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n i_o add_v there_o be_v likewise_o a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o though_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o foresay_a necessity_n yet_o join_v to_o it_o will_v give_v a_o further_a advantage_n to_o this_o argument_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o practice_v it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o argument_n so_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v at_o large_a that_o it_o alone_o will_v enlarge_v this_o book_n to_o the_o bigness_n of_o both_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o nothing_o impertinent_a or_o unworthy_a notice_n take_v sect._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n not_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n so_o far_o medii_fw-la necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la as_o a_o end_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obtain_v so_o far_o those_o mean_n must_v necessary_o be_v use_v without_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v that_o end_n now_o there_o be_v these_o four_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virtuous_a in_o our_o conversation_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v good_a that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v safe_a that_o both_o may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o that_o by_o one_o or_o both_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o which_o be_v all_o over_o and_o above_o and_o beside_o this_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n which_o be_v the_o former_a argument_n for_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n we_o must_v be_v virtuous_a that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v good_a for_o which_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n in_o these_o moral_a action_n such_o a_o goodness_n as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n sect._n 3_o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n in_o moral_a
spirit_n of_o god_n have_v more_o than_o once_o be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v that_o virtue_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o these_o purpose_n though_o not_o sufficient_a concern_v life_n it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o remain_v to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o safety_n we_o must_v be_v virtuous_a while_o we_o live_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o man_n of_o wicked_a and_o profligate_v life_n may_v be_v miserable_a after_o death_n more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v if_o so_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wicked_a immoral_a man_n such_o as_o be_v drunkard_n and_o liar_n and_o unjust_a person_n &c._n &c._n can_v die_v in_o safety_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v miserable_a after_o death_n which_o possibility_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o provide_v better_o for_o their_o safety_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v the_o husbandman_n make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o a_o fair_a day_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o let_v his_o corn_n lie_v abroad_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o because_o the_o next_o day_n may_v prove_v rainy_a the_o merchant_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wind_n when_o it_o be_v lie_v right_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o defer_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a afterward_o the_o wind_n may_v not_o serve_v he_o as_o now_o it_o do_v in_o all_o case_n about_o our_o worldly_a affair_n a_o possibility_n of_o danger_n be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n for_o present_a care_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o awaken_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o after_o death_n they_o who_o die_v in_o these_o wickedness_n may_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o they_o sect._n 2_o now_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v at_o in_o regard_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n pretend_v to_o certainty_n why_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o this_o which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o convince_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o worth_n the_o while_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o ans_fw-fr to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o person_n may_v be_v more_o convince_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n than_o any_o other_o way_n if_o the_o time_n be_v not_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v there_o be_v many_o person_n so_o desperate_o atheistical_a so_o devoid_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a state_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o doubt_v of_o all_o these_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o disow_v the_o scripture_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o threaten_n therein_o contain_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o scaâ—e_v they_o by_o threaten_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o like_o such_o person_n will_v think_v what_o i_o have_v write_v worth_a read_n much_o less_o will_v they_o consider_v of_o it_o yet_o to_o make_v my_o discourse_n as_o complete_a as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v pertinent_a enough_o for_o what_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v who_o can_v tell_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v supply_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v cain_n talk_v with_o abel_n his_o brother_n thus_o edit_fw-la â—en_n 4._o ainsw_n in_o loc._n d._n helvic_n de_fw-fr chald._n bib._n paraphras_fw-la cum_fw-la teâ—a_fw-la edit_fw-la cain_n say_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n nor_o judge_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o good_a reward_n for_o justice_n nor_o vengeance_n for_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v cain_n then_o or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n now_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o upon_o what_o account_n be_v it_o impossible_a that_o our_o soul_n shall_v outlive_v our_o body_n or_o our_o body_n afterward_o be_v rejoin_v to_o our_o soul_n who_o can_v demonstrative_o answer_v st._n 26._o act_n 26._o paul_n question_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o what_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o live_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v according_a as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o this_o sect._n 3_o plato_n seem_v to_o make_v socrates_n doubt_n in_o this_o case_n when_o almost_o twice_o together_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinâ—m_fw-la apologia_fw-la socratis_n vers_fw-la sinâ—m_fw-la and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o dialogue_n answer_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v or_o to_o live_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o yet_o the_o dialogue_n next_o but_o one_o phaedo_fw-la make_v it_o evident_a that_o however_o he_o will_v not_o exasperate_v his_o judge_n by_o prove_v of_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o put_v the_o case_n every_o one_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o argument_n than_o which_o we_o have_v better_a elsewhere_o yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o then_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o if_o possible_o the_o lascivious_a person_n shall_v roll_v and_o stretch_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n what_o if_o possible_o the_o drunkard_n who_o reason_n be_v sink_v and_o drown_v in_o his_o cup_n shall_v sink_v into_o a_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o if_o liar_n and_o cheater_n and_o knave_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v put_v the_o great_a cheat_n upon_o themselves_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v say_v then_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v happen_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a and_o dreadful_a amazement_n to_o careless_a and_o secure_a sinner_n they_o be_v in_o a_o road_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v lead_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v know_v the_o contrary_a all_o their_o mirth_n may_v end_v in_o everlasting_a bitterness_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o that_o live_v vicious_o and_o so_o die_v may_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a for_o such_o man_n to_o die_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a man_n shall_v live_v virtuous_o that_o they_o may_v die_v safe_o sect._n 4_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v much_o more_o convince_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n of_o profane_a wicked_a life_n who_o do_v likewise_o persevere_v in_o they_o till_o they_o die_v shall_v after_o death_n be_v infinite_o more_o miserable_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o think_v themselves_o happy_a while_o they_o live_v certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v large_o show_v but_o that_o it_o have_v â—een_n say_v already_o when_o the_o threaten_n of_o 2._o book_n 2._o â—he_n word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o command_n to_o â—rove_v a_o preceptive_a necessity_n of_o moral_a virtue_n â—t_a shall_v suffice_v therefore_o summary_o now_o to_o â—peak_v however_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a or_o â—oul_a which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o virtue_n enough_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o free_a and_o overflow_a grace_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n those_o man_n be_v suppose_v never_o to_o have_v true_o and_o thorough_o repent_v and_o believe_v who_o repentance_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o their_o faith_n show_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o who_o thus_o live_v and_o die_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v i_o only_o now_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v and_o execute_v in_o hell_n not_o only_o against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1_o rom._n 1_o but_o also_o against_o all_o